IvIBRA^RY 

OF  THE 

University  of  California. 

Mrs.  SARAH  P.  WALSWORTH. 

Received  October,  1804. 
Accessions  No.  Syj^f .      Class  No. 


H  A  J  UA 


vf/L, 


/m) 


^l  /ihu.J.^j  >^ 


^JU. 


2--/V    /■' 


HARMONY 


OF  THS 


FOUR  GOSPELS  IN  ENGLISH. 


ACCORDING   TO   THE   COMMON   VERSION. 


NEWLY  ARRANGED,  WITH  EXPLANATORY  NOTES, 


EDWARD  ROBINSON,  D.  D.  LL.  D. 

Professor  of  BibL  Literature  in  the  Union   TheoL  Seminary,  New-York ; 
Author  of  Bibhcal  Researches  in  Palestine,  etc,  etc. 


BOSTON: 

PUBLISHED  BY  CROCKER   &   BREWSTER 

LONDON:   WILEY  &   PUTNAM. 

1846. 


2.6't  c 


n^ii 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1846,  by  Edward  Robinson,  in  the  Clerk's 
Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  Southern  District  of  New- York. 


'd»  t" 


PREFACE 


The  Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels  in  Greek,  published  in 
1845,  having  been  favourably  received,  I  have  been  requested 
by  many  persons  whose  advice  I  could  not  disregard,  to  pre- 
pare a  similar  Harmony  of  the  GrospeU  according  to  the  com- 
mon English  Version.  This  I  have  attempted  to  do  in  the  pres- 
ent work. 

In  the  Gospels  we  have  four  different  narratives  of  the  life 
and  actions  of  our  Lord,  by  as  many  different  and  independent 
historians.  The  narrative  of  John,  except  during  the  week  of 
the  Saviour's  passion,  contains  very  little  that  is  found  in  either 
of  the  other  writers.  That  of  Luke,  although  in  its  first  part 
and  at  the  close  it  has  much  in  common  with  Matthew  and  Mark, 
comprises  nevertheless  in  its  middle  portions  a  large  amount  of 
matter  peculiar  to  Luke  alone.  Matthew  and  Mark  have  in 
general  more  resemblance  to  each  other ;  though  Matthew,  be- 
ing more  full,  presents  much  that  is  not  found  in  Mark  or  Luke ; 
while  Mark,  though  briefer,  has  some  things  not  contained  in 
any  of  the  rest.  The  Evangelists  were  led,  under  the  guidance 
of  the  Spirit,  to  write  each  with  a  specific  object  in  view,  and  for 
different  communities  or  classes  of  readers ;  much  as  in  the  case 
of  the  authors  of  the  Epistles.     Hence,  while  the  narratives  all 


IV  PREFACE. 

necessarily  exhibit  a  certain  degree  of  likeness,  they  nevertheless 
bear  also  each  for  itself  the  stamp  of  independence. 

The  four  writers  vary  likewise  in  their  chronological  charac- 
ter. On  the  one  hand,  it  appears,  that  Mark  and  John,  who  have 
little  in  common,  follow  with  few  exceptions  the  regular  and  true 
order  of  the  events  and  transactions  recorded  by  them  ;  as  may 
be  more  fully  seen  at  the  close  of  the  Introduction  to  the  Notes. 
On  the  other  hand,  Matthew  and  Luke  manifestly  have  sometimes 
not  so  much  had  regard  to  chronological  order,  as  they  have  been 
guided  by  the  principle  of  association  ;  so  that  in  them,  transac- 
tions having  certain  relations  to  each  other  arc  not  seldom 
grouped  together,  though  they  may  have  happened  at  different 
times  and  in  various  places. 

Some  other  diversities  in  the  character  and  manner  of  the 
Evangelists,  are  pointed  out  in  the  Introduction  to  the  Notes. 

In  view  of  the  preceding  considerations,  it  follows,  that  in 
order  to  obtain  a  full  and  consecutive  account  of  all  the  facts  of 
our  Lord's  life  and  ministry,  the  four  Gospel-narratives  must  be  so 
brought  together,  as  to  present  as  nearly  as  possible  the  true 
chronological  order ;  and,  where  the  same  transaction  is  describ- 
ed by  more  than  one  writer,  the  different  accounts  must  be 
placed  side  by  side,  so  as  to  fill  out  and  supply  each  other. 
Such  an  arrangement  affords  the  only  full  and  perfect  survey  of 
all  the  testimony  relating  to  any  and  every  portion  of  our  Lord's 
history.  In  this  way  alone  can  be  brought  out  and  distinctly 
presented  the  mutual  connection  and  dependency  of  the  various 
parts,  and  the  gradual  development  and  completion  of  the  great 
plan  of  redemption,  so  far  as  it  was  manifested  in  the  life  and 
ministry,  the  death  and  resurrection,  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Yet  without  such  a  survey,  our  knowledge  on  all  these  great 
topics  can  only  be  fragmentary  and  partiaL 


PEBFACS.  V 

To  afibrd  just  the  aid  here  proposed,  is  the  object  of  a  Har- 
mony of  the  Gospels  ;  and  by  this  consideration  I  have  been 
governed  in  preparing  such  a  work  both  in  Greek  and  in  Eng- 
lish. Other  uses  and  advantages,  as  also  the  particular  objects 
aimed  at  in  the  present  volume,  are  specified  near  the  close  of 
the  Introduction  to  the  Notes. 

In  all  the  preceding  particulars,  a  Harmony  in  English  is  not 
less  useful  and  important  than  one  in  Greek.  It  is  mainly  in  re- 
spect to  the  verbal  parallelisms  of  the  sacred  writers,  that  a  com- 
parison in  the  original  language  is  of  greater  weight.  These  of 
course  often  disappear  in  a  translation. 

In  a  work  of  this  kind,  no  great  amount  of  novelty  can  be  ex- 
pected, on  subjects  which  have  more  or  less  occupied  the  ablest 
minds  of  the  Church  during  many  centuries.  Yet  even  here, 
knowledge  has  not  been  stationary.  In  a  course  of  years,  and 
especially  within  the  last  half  century,  there  has  been  great  pro- 
gress in  the  observation  and  discovery  of  new  facts  and  circum- 
stances bearing  upon  both  the  social  and  physical  history  of  the 
Hebrews  and  other  ancient  nations.  These  all  serve  to  enlarge 
the  circle  of  Biblical  knowledge ;  and  they  often  shed  light  on 
topics  which  before  were  dark  or  doubtful.  The  accumulated 
facts  and  results  of  this  progress,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Harmonist  to 
apply  to  the  elucidation  of  the  narratives  of  the  four  Evangelists. 
This  I  have  attempted  to  do  in  the  present,  as  well  as  in  my  former 
work  ;  and  have  endeavoured  every  where  faithfully  to  judge 
and  write,  according  to  the  impressions  left  upon  my  mind  by  a 
personal  inspection  of  most  of  the  scenes  of  the  Gospel  history. 

The  Sections,  and  the  general  arrangement  of  the  Text  in  this 
volume,  are  the  same  as  in  the  Greek  Harmony.  The  notation 
of  place  is  every  where  given ;  and  may  be  regarded  as  a  not 
unimportant  feature  of  the  work. 


VI  PREFACE. 

The  Notes  are  for  the  most  part  those  appended  to  the  Greek 
Harmony,  with  such  curtailments,  additions,  and  changes,  as 
seemed  advisable  in  order  to  adapt  them  to  the  reader  acquainted 
only  with  the  English  tongue.  In  using  the  Notes,  I  would  par- 
ticularly request  the  reader  to  search  out  all  the  scriptural  refer- 
ences ;  inasmuch  as  very  often  they  alone  contain  the  evidence 
on  which  particular  statements  rest. 

In  the  Text,  I  have  inserted  in  two  places  (Matth.  6,  I.  John 
5,  2)  the  marginal  reading  of  the  English  Version,  for  the  reasons 
assigned  in  the  Notes,  and  in  accordance  with  all  critical  author- 
ity at  the  present  day.  In  a  few  instances,  a  merely  expletive 
word,  added  by  the  translators  in  Italic,  has  been  silently  dropped. 

My  hope  is,  that  this  little  work  may  be  found  useful  to  those 
who  love  and  seek  the  truth,  in  their  closets,  in  families,  in  Sab- 
bath Schools  and  Bible  Classes.  If  it  shall  thus  aid  in  extending 
the  knowledge  and  influence  of  God's  Holy  Word,  the  object  of 
my  labours  and  prayers  will  be  accomplished. 

EDWARD  ROBINSON. 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  ) 
New-York,  July,  1846.  \ 


Note. — The  only  point  in  the  order  of  time,  in  which  this  work  differs 
from  the  Greek  Harmony,  is  in  respect  to  our  Lord's  arrival  at  Bethany  "  six 
days  before  the  passover,"  and  the  chronology  of  the  passion  week.  In  this  I 
was  formerly  misled  one  day,  by  relying  too  implicitly  upon  the  authority  of 
the  learned  Lightfoot. 


CONTENTS 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE   HARMONY. 


Tabu  for  finding  any  Paasage  in  the  Harmony                             .  xvii 

PART  I. 
smrra  comrzcTSD  with  thk  bikth  ako  childhood  or  ova  lobd. 

Ttuu  t  Ahmt  tkirUtm  and  a  half  ytmra. 
Beet  Ptfe. 

1.  Preface  to  Luke'a  Gospel            ......  1 

2.  An  Angel  appeara  to  Zachariaa. — JerutaUm          ...  1 

3.  An  Angel  appears  to  Maxy.—Namreth  .....  2 

4.  Mary  visits  Elizabeth.— Ju«aA 3 

5.  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist— y/iittdi         .....  3 

6.  An  Angel  appears  to  Joseph. — Nazareth      ....  4 

7.  The  Birth  of  Jesus.— .B«iA/«A«m              .....  4 

8.  An  Angel  appears  to  the  Shepherds. — Near  Bethlehem  5 

9.  The  circumcision  of  Jesus,  and  his  presentation  In  the  Temple.— 

Bethlehem.    Jerusalem  .  .  .  .  .5 

10.  The  Mag\.— Jerusalem.    Bethlehem               ....  6 

11.  The  flight  into  Egypt    Herod's  cruelty.    The  nttim.—BethlAem, 

Nazareth            ........  6 

12.  At  twelve  years  of  age  Jesus  goes  to  the  Passover.— JcruaoZem  .  7 

13.  The  Genealogies               .......  8 

PART  II. 

AHHOimCSKXNT  AND  nn-BODUCTION  OF  OUB  LOBD's  PX7BLIC  MINI8TBT. 
Time:  Jlbimt  one  year. 

14.  The  Ministry  of  John  the  Baptist.— 7^  Desert.     The  Jordan  10 
jc    TK^  PiPtiarr  of  Ia«»ua.—T%^  Jordan            ....  12 


Vm  SYNOPSIS   OF   THE    HARMONY. 


Sect.  Page. 

16.  The  Temptation.— Z?escr^  ofJudea         .           .           .           .           .  12 

17.  Preface  to  John's  Gospel        .            .           .            .            .            .  13 

18.  Testimony  of  John  the  Baptist  to  Jesus. — Bethabara  beyond  Jordan  14 

19.  Jesus  gains  Disciples. —  The  Jordan.     Galilee?            .            .            .  14 

20.  The  Marriage  at  Cana  of  Galilee                   .            .            .            .  15 

PART  III. 

OUR  lord's  first  PASSOVER,  AND  THE  SUBSEQUENT  TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL  THE  SECOND. 

Time  :   One  year. 

21.  At  the  Passover  Jesus  drives  the  Traders  out  of  the  Temple. — Jeru- 

salem    .........        16 

22.  Our  Lord's  discourse  with  Nicodemus. — Jerusalem  .  .  16 

23.  Jesus  remains  in  Judea  and  baptizes.     Further  testimony  of  John 

the  Baptist        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .17 

24.  Jesus  departs  into  Galilee  after  John's  imprisonment        .  .  18 

25.  Our  Lord's  discourse  with  the  Samaritan  woman.    Many  of  the 

Samaritans  believe  on  him. — Shechem  or  Ncapolis  .  .        18 

26.  Jesus  teaches  publicly  in  Galilee       .....  20 

27.  Jesus  again  at  Cana,  where  he  heals  the  son  of  a  Nobleman  lying  ill 

at  Capernaum.—  Cana  of  Galilee        .  .  .  .  .20 

28.  Jesus  at  Nazareth ;  he  is  there  rejected,  and  fixes  his  abode  at  Caper- 

naum   .........        20 

29.  The  call  of  Simon  Peter  and  Andrew,  and  of  James  and  John,  with 

the  miraculous  draught  of  fishes — Near  Capernaum  .  .  21 

30.  The  healing  of  a  Demoniac  in  the  Synagogue. — Capernaum        .  22 

31.  Thehealingof  Peter's  wife's  mother,  and  many  others. — Capernaum  23 

32.  Jesus  with  his  Disciples  goes  from  Capernaum  throughout  Galilee.  23 

33.  The  healing  of  a  Leper.— GaZi/ce  .....  24 

34.  The  healing  of  a  Paralytic. — Capernaum     .  .  .  .  25 

35.  The  call  of  Matthew.— Capernaum        .....  26 

PART  IV. 

OUR  lord's  second  PASSOVER,  AND   THE  SUBSEQUENT  TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL   THE   THIRD. 

TiHi: :   One  year. 

36.  The  Pool  of  Bethesda ;  the  healing  of  the  infirm  man ;  and  our  Lord's 

subsequent  discourse. — Jerusalem     .  .  .  .  .27 

37.  The  Disciples  pluck  ears  of  grain  on  the  Sabbath. — On  the  way  to 

GalUee? 29 


SYNOPSIS   OF    THE    HARMONY.  IX 

8«ct.  Pa««. 

38.  The  healinf  of  the  withered  hand  on  the  Sabbath.— Gaii/ee  30 

39.  Jesus  arrives  at  the  Sea  of  Tiberiaa,  and  is  foUowed  by  muititudes.— 

Lakt  <if  GalUcM. 30 

40.  Jesus  withdraws  tu  the  Mountain,  and  chooses  the  Twelve ;  the  mul- 

titudes follow  him. — .Year  Capernaum  ....  31 

41.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount.— iVeor  Capernaum      ...  32 

42.  The  healing  of  the  Centurion's  servant.— Capernaum  37 

43.  The  raiaing  of  the  Widow's  son.— Aain      ....  38 

44.  John  the  Baptist  in  prison  sends  Disciples  to  Jeeos.— G^i^t^ :  Ca- 

pemaum?         ........        38 

45.  Reflections  of  Jesus  on  appealing  to  his  mighty  Works.— Caper- 

naum?      ........  40 

49.  While  sitting  at  meat  with  a  Pharisee,  Jesus  is  anointed  by  a  woman 

who  had  been  a  sinner. — Capernaum  7        .  .  .  .40 

47.  Jesus,  with  the  Twelve,  makes  a  second  circuit  in  Galilee  .  41 

48.  The  healing  of  a  Demoniac.    The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  blaspheme. 

—  GalUee 41 

49.  The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  seek  a  sign.    Our  Lord's  reflections.— 

GalUee 42 

50.  The  true  Disciples  of  Christ  his  nearest  relatives.- (ToK^e    .  44 

51.  At  a  Pharisee's  table,  Jesus  denounces  woes  against  the  Pharisees 

and  others.— GaVi/«e  ......  44 

52.  Jesus  discourses  to  his  Disciples  and  the  multitude. — Oalilee  .        46 

53.  The  slaughter  of  certain  Galileans.     Parable  of  the  barren  Fig-tree. 

—GaliUe 47 

54.  Parable  of  the  Sower. — Lake  of  GaliUe:  Near  Capernaum?  .  47 

55.  Parable  of  the  Tares.     Other  Parables. — Near  Capernaum  ?       .  50 

56.  Jesus  directs  to  cross  the  Lake.    Incidents.    The  tempest  stilled. — 

Liake  of  Galilee  .......  52 

57.  The  two  Demoniacs  of  Gadara.— S.  E.  coast  of  the  Lake  of  GaliUe  53 

58.  Levi's  Feast. — Capernaum        ......  55 

59.  The  raising  of  Jairus'  daughter.    The  woman  with  a  bloody  flux. — 

Capernaum  .......  56 

60.  Two  blind  men  healed,  and  a  dumb  spirit  cast  out. — Capernaum?    .  58 

61.  Jesus  again  at  Nazareth,  and  again  rejected  ...  59 

62.  A  third  circuit  in  Galilee.     The  Twelve  instructed  and  sent  forth. — 

GalUee  ........  59 

63.  Herod  holds  Jesus  to  be  John  the  Baptist,  whom  he  had  just  before 

beheaded.— GaZiZce?  Perea  .....  62 

64.  The  Twelve  return,  and  Jesus  retires  with  them  across  the  Lake. 

Five  thousEind  are  fed. — Capernaum.    N.  E.  coast  of  the  Lake  of 
GalUee         ........  63 


SYNOPSIS    OF    THE    HARMONY. 


Sect.  Page. 

65.  Jesus  walks  upon  the  water. — Lake  of  Galilee.     Gennesareth  .         65 

66.  Our  Lord's  discourse  to  the  multitude  in  the  Synagogue  at  Caperna- 

um.   Many  Disciples  turn  back.    Peter's  profession  of  Faith.— 
Capernaum      ........         66 

PART  V. 

FKOM   OUR  lord's   THIRD  PASSOVER  UNTIL   HIS    FINAL   DEPARTURE 
FROM   GALILEE  AT  THE   FESTIVAL   OF  TABERNACLES. 

Time  :  Six  months. 

67.  Our  Lord  justifies  his  Disciples  for  eating  with  unwashen  hands. 

Pharisaic  Traditions.— Caper?iaum  ....  68 

68.  The  daughter  of  a  Syrophenician  woman  is  healed. — Region  of 

Tyre  and  Sidon  .......  70 

69.  A  deaf  and  dumb  man  healed ;   also  many  others.     Four  thousand 

are  fed. —  The  DecapoUs         ......  70 

70.  The  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  again  require  a  sign.    [See  §  49.] — 

Near  Magdala  .  .  .  .  .  .  .        .71 

71.  The  Disciples  cautioned  against  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  etc. — 

North-east  coast  of  the  Lake  of  Galilee  ....  72 

72.  A  blind  man  healed. — Bethsaida  {Julias)  ...  72 

73.  Peter  and  the  rest  again  profess  their  faith  in  Christ.    [See  §  66.] — 

Region  of  Cesarea  Philippi  .....  73 

74.  Our  Lord  foretells  his  own  death  and  resurrection,  and  the  trials  of 

his  followers. — Region  of  Cesarea  Philippi  ...  73 

75.  The  Transfiguration.     Our  Lord's  subsequent  discourse  with  the 

three  Disciples. — Region  of  Cesarea  Philippi         ...  74 

76.  The  healing  of  a  Demoniac,  whom  the  Disciples  could  not  heal. — 

Region  of  Cesarea  Philippi  .....  76 

77.  Jesus  again  foretells  his  own  death  and  resurrection.    [See  §  74.] — 

Galilee  ........  77 

78.  The  Tribute-money  miraculously  provided.— Capernaum  .  78 

79.  The  Disciples  contend  who  should  be  greatest.     Jesus  exhorts  to 

humility,  forbearance,  and  brotherly  love. — Capernaum  .         78 

80.  The  Seventy  instructed  and  sent  out. — Capernaum         .  .  80 

81.  Jesus  goes  up  to  the  Festival  of  Tabernacles.     His  final  departure 

from  Galilee.     Incidents  in  Samaria  ....         81 

82.  Ten  Lepers  cleansed. — Samaria-  ....  81 


SmOPSlS  OP  THE   HARMOmr.  XI 

ps*. 


PART  VI. 

TH«   rarriTAL  or  TAMIWACLES,    AXD  TH»   8UB««aC»NT  TaANB- 

ACTIOMS   CHTIL   OVB   LOBD's  ABBIVAL  AT  BCTHAKY  BIX 

DATS   BBrOBB  THB   rOOBTH  PASSOVBB. 

Timb:  Sit  m»»tJu  Um  nx  iaift. 
JesiM  It  the  Festival  of  Tabernacles.     His  public  teaching;.— JStru- 


83 

84.  The  Woman  taken  in  Adultery.— yeru«a/em  ...  84 

85.  Further  public  teaching  of  our  Lord.    He  reproves  the  unbelieving 

Jews,  and  escapes  from  their  hands— Jeru«a7«m  85 

86.  A  Lawyer  instructed.     Love  to  our  neighbour  defined.     Parable  of 

the  Good  Samaritan — Near  JeruaaUm        ....  86 

87.  Jesus  in  the  house  of  Martha  and  Mary. — Bethany  87 

88.  The  Disciples  again  taught  how  to  pray. — Near  Jenucdtm  67 

89.  The  Seventy  return.— Jierujolem?       .....  88 

90.  A  man  bom  blind  is  healed  on  the  Sabbath.    Our  Lord's  subsequent 

discourses. — Jenualem  ......  88 

9L  Jesus  in  Jerusalem  at  the  Festival  of  Dedication.    He  retires  beyond 

Jordan.— Jentsa/em.     Bethabara  beyond  Jordan  90 

92.  The  raising  of  Lazarus.— Bc/Aany  91  > 

93.  The  counsel  of  Caiaphas  against  Jesus.    He  retires  from  Jerusalem. 

— Jerusalem.     Ephraim         ......  92 

94.  Jesus  beyond  Jordan  is  followed  by  multitudes.    The  healing  of  the 

infirm  Woman  on  the  Sabbath. —  ValUy  of  Jordan.     Perea         .  93 

95.  Our  Lord  goes  teaching  and  journeying  towards  Jerusalem.     He 

is  warned  against  Herod. — Perea  ....  93 

i6.  Our  Lord  dines  with  a  chief  Pharisee  on  the  Sabbath.    Incidents.-^ 

Perea 94 

97.  What  is  required  of  true  Disciples.— Perea  ...  95 

98.  Parable  of  the  Lost  Sheep,  etc.    Parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son.— 

Perea  ........  95 

99.  Parable  of  the  Unjust  Steward.— Pereo  ...  96 

100.  The  Pharisees  reproved.    Parable  of  the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus. — 

Perea  ........  97 

101.  Jesus  inculcates  forbearance,  faith,  humility.— Perea  .  98 

102.  Christ's  coming  will  be  sudden. — Perea        ....  98 

103.  Parables:  The  importunate  Widow.    The  Pharisee  and  Publican. — 

Perea  ........  99 

104.  Precepts  respecting  divorce. — Perea         .  .  .  .  99 


SYNOPSIS   OF    THE    HARMONY. 


Sect.  Puge. 

105.  Jesus  receives  and  blesses  little  Children. — Perea                .           .  100 

106.  The  rich  Young  Man.     Parable  of  the  Labourers  in  the  Vineyard.  "^ 

—Perea          ........  101 

107.  Jesus  a  third  time  foretells  his  Death  and  Resurrection.    [See  §  74, 

§77.]— Perea 103 

108.  James  and  John  prefer  their  ambitious  request. — Perea          .  104 

109.  The  healing  of  two  blind  men  near  Jericho             .            .           .  104 

110.  The  visit  to  Zaccheus.    Parable  of  the  ten  Pounds. — Jericho     .  105 
HI.  Jesus  arrives  at  Bethany  six  days  before  the  Passover.— ^e^Aany  106 

PART  VII. 

0T7B    lord's    public    ENTRY    INTO    JERUSALEM,    AND    THE    SUBSECIUENT 
TRANSACTIONS    BEFORE    THE    FOURTH    PASSOVER. 

Time  :  Four  days. 

112.  Our  Lord's  public  Entry  into  Jerusalem. — Bethany,  Jerusalem      .  107 

113.  The  barren  Fig-tree.    The  cleansing  of  the  Temple. — Bethany,  Je- 

rusalem ........  109 

114.  The  barren  Fig-tree  withers  siway.— Between  Betliany  and  Jeru- 

salem .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .110 

115.  Christ's  authority  questioned.     Parable  of  the  Two  Sons. — Jeru- 

salem ........  Ill 

116.  Parable  of  the  wicked  Husbandmen. — Jerusalem         .  .  112 

117.  Parable  of  the  Marriage  of  the  King's  Son. — Jerusalem       .  .  113 

118.  Insidious  question  of  the  Pharisees :  Tribute  to  Cesar. — Jerusalem  114 

119.  Insidious  question  of  the  Sadducees :  The  Resurrection. — Jeru- 

salem .  .  .  *  .  .  .  .115 

120.  A  Lawyer  questions  Jesus.     The  two  great  Commandments. — Je- 

rusalem        ........  116 

121.  How  is  Christ  the  Son  of  David? — Jerusalem  .  .  117 

122.  Warnings  against  the  evil  example  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. — 

Jerusalem  .  .  .  .  .  ,  .117 

123.  Woes  against  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees.    Lamentation  over  Jeru- 

salem.— Jerusalem  .  .  .  .  .  .118 

124.  The  Widow's  mite. — Jerusalem  .  .  .  .  119 

125.  Certain  Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus. — Jerusalem  .  .  120 

126.  Reflections  upon  the  unbelief  of  the  Jews. — Jerusalem  .  120 

127.  Jesus,  on  taking  leave  of  the  Temple,  foretells  its  destruction  and 

the  persecution  of  his  Disciples. — Jerusalem.     Mount  of  Olives         121 

128.  The  signs  of  Christ's  coming  to  destroy  Jerusalem,  and  put  an  end 

to  the  Jewish  State  and  Dispensation. — Mount  of  Olives  .         123 


OP   THE   HAEMONY.  XUl 


P<f« 

m.  Tliilrflliiii  to  Chriat's  final  coming  at  the  Day  of  Judgment.    Ex- 
hortation to  watchfulnesa.    Parablea :  The  ten  Virgins.    The  five 

Talents.— .VourU  of  Olires  .....  125 

190.  Seeoea  of  the  Judgment  Day.— 3fmn/^  Ofire*  126 

131.  The  Rulers  conspire.    The  supper  at  Bethany.    Treachery  of  Judaa.  X9 

—Jerusalem.    Bethany  ......  127 

132.  Preparation  for  the  Paaaover.—iJeMany.    Jerutattm  129 

PART  VIII. 
TM«  rovBTR  FAMovn;  ova  loid'i  pamiok;  akd  trb  accompant- 

mo  BTSim   UWTIL  THB   BND   Or  TRS  JBW18H  aABBATH. 
Tims  :  Tw  rfayt. 

133.  The  PaaaoTer  Meal.    Contention  among  the  Twelve.— JeruMiem        130 

134.  Jesus  washes  the  feet  of  his  Disciples. — Jeruaalem  130 

135.  Jesus  points  out  the  Traitor.    Judas  withdraws.— y(tru*a/«m  131 

136.  Jesus  foretells  the  fall  of  Peter,  and  the  dispersion  of  the  Twelve.— 

JerutaUm     .  .  1 32 

137.  The  Lord's  Supper.— Jerujalem  .....        133 

138.  Jesus  comforts  his  Disciples.    The  Holy  Spirit  promised.— Jcru- 

Kdem         ........  .134 

139.  Christ  the  true  Vine.    His  Disciples  hated  by  the  world.— Jeru«a- 

lem 135 

140.  Persecution  foretold.    Further  promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit.    Prayer 

in  the  name  of  Christ. — Jerusalem  .  .  .  .  1 36 

141.  Christ's  last  prayer  with  his  Disciples. — Jerusalem  .  137 

142.  The  agony  in  Gethsemane.— .'VfouJt/  of  Olives       .  .  .  138      ^ 

143.  Jesus  betrayed,  and  made  prisoner.— Mmn^  q/"  O/tTM        .  140 

144.  Jesus  before  Caiaphas.    Peter  thrice  denies  him.— Jerusalem     .  141     * 

145.  Jesus  before  Caiaphas  and  the  Sanhedrim.     He  declares  himself  to 

be  the  Christ ;  is  condemned  and  mocked.— Jerusalem  .  143 

146.  The  Sanhedrim  lead  Jesus  away  to  Pilate.— Jerusalem    .  .  144 

147.  Jesus  before  YieroA.— Jerusalem  .....  146 

148.  Pilate  seeks  to  release  Jesus.    The  Jews  demand  Barabbas.— Jcrw- 

salem    .........  146 

149.  Pilate  delivers  up  Jesus  to  death.     He  is  scourged  and  mocked. — 

Jerusalem        .  -t  .....  .  147 

150.  Pilate  again  seeks  to  release  Jesus. — Jerusalem    .  .  .  148 

151.  Judas  repents  and  hangs  himself. — Jerusalem,  .  .  .  149 

152.  Jesus  is  led  away  to  be  crucified. — Jerusalem        .  .  .  149     ^ 

153.  The  Crucifixion. — Jerusalem       ......  150     ' 


SYNOPSIS    OF    THE    HARMONY. 


Sect.  Page. 

154.  The  Jews  mock  at  Jesus  on  the  Cross.    He  commends  his  Mother 

to  John. — Jerusalem           .            .            .            .            .            .  151 

155.  Darkness  prevails.     Christ  expires  on  the  cross. — Jerusalem        .  152 

156.  The  vail  of  the  Temple  rent,  and  graves  opened.    Judgment  of  the 

Centurion.     The  Women  at  the  Cross. — Jerusalem        .  153 

157.  The  taking  down  from  the  Cross.    The  Burial. — Jerusalem.  153 

158.  The  Watch  at  the  Sepulchre.— JenwaZem  .            .            .            .  155 

PART  IX. 

OUR   LOBD's    RESUBRECTION,    HIS    SUBSEQUENT    APPEARANCES,   AND 
HIS    ASCENSION. 

Time  :  Forty  days. 

159.  The  Morning  of  the  Resurrection. — Jerusalem     .  .  .  156 

160.  Visit  of  the  Women  to  the  Sepulchre.    Mary  Magdalene  returns. — 

Jerusalem        ........  156 

161.  Vision  of  Angels  in  the  Sepulchre. — Jerusalem    .  .  .  157 

162.  The  Women  return  to  the  City.    Jesus  meets  them. — Jerusalem  157 

163.  Peter  and  John  run  to  the  Sepulchre. — Jerusalem  .  .  158 

164.  Our  Lord  is  seen  by  Mary  Magdalene  at  the  Sepulchre. — Jerusalem  158 

165.  Report  of  the  Watch. — Jerusalem  ...  .  .  .  159 

166.  Our  Lord  is  seen  of  Peter.    Then  by  two  Disciples  on  the  way  to 

Emmaus. — Jerusalem.     Emmaus    .....         159 

167.  Jesus  appears  in  the  midst  of  the  Apostles,  Thomas  being  absent. — 

Jerusalem         ........  160 

168.  Jesus  appears  in  the  midst  of  the  Apostles,  Thomas  being  present. — 

Jerusalem         ........         161 

169.  The  Apostles  go  awa^  into  Galilee.    Jesus  shews  himself  to  seven 

of  them  at  the  Sea  of  Tiberias. — Galilee  .  .  .  161 

170.  Jesus  meets  the  Apostles  and  above  five  hundred  Brethren  on  a 

Mountain  in  Galilee. — Galilee  .....  162 

171.  Our  Lord  is  seen  of  James;  then  of  all  the  Apostles. — Jerusalem  163 

172.  The  Ascension. — Bethany    ......  163 

173.  Conclusion  of  John's  Gospel  .....  164 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  NOTES. 


0MI.  Pif*. 

IXTBODCCTIOK       .......  165 

PART  I. 

3-6.       MiacelUneooa 167 

7.           Our  Lord's  NaUrlty 167 

la           The  Magi,  etc 169 

13.           The  Genealogies           ......  169 

PART  II. 
14-20.      Miscellaneous .173 

PART  in. 

21.           The  Cleansing  of  the  Temple             ....  174 

23-29.      Miscellaneous 175 

PART  IV. 

aa          The  PesUval  in  John  5,  1.    Was  it  the  Passover  1    .           .  176 

37-40.      Miscellaneous 177 

41.           The  Sermon  on  the  Mount       .....  178 

42-48.      MisceUaneous 179 

49.           Three  days  and  three  nights     .....  180 

51-56.      MisceUaneous 180 

57.           The  two  Demoniacs  of  Gradara           .           .           .           .  180 

68-66.      Miscellaneous 181 

PART  V. 

67-75.      Miscellaneous                                                  .           .  182 

80.  The  Seventy  sent  out.    Whither?  .  .  .  .182 

81,  82.     Miscellaneous      .......  183 

PART  VI. 

Inthoductoby  Note  :  Order  of  Luke  and  John           .           .  183 

83-90.      Miscellaneous 188 


XVI  CONTENTS  OF  THE  NOTES. 

Sect.  Page. 

91.         Festival  of  Dedication       .           .           .           .           .           .  188 

93.         The  city  of  Ephraim.    Where  1           .           .           .           .  189 

94-108.     Miscellaneous 189 

109.         The  blind  men  at  Jericho 190 

111.          Our  Lord's  arrival  at  Bethany     .....  191 

PART  VII. 

Introductoey  Note  :  Schedule  of  Days      ...  191 

112-126.  Miscellaneous         .......  192 

127-130.  Our  Lord's  discourse  on  the  Mount  of  Olives            .           .  193 

131.  The  Supper  at  Bethany    ......  194 

132.  The  first  Day  of  unleavened  Bread      ....  195 

PART  VIII. 

Intboductoey  Note  : — The  Passover           .           .            .  196 
"                   "           I.  Time  of  killing  the  paschal  Lamb  196 
"                   "         II.  Time  of  eating  the  Passover         .  197 
"                  "        III.  Festival  of  unleavened  Bread    .  197 
«                  "        IV.  Other  paschal  Sacrifices.    The  first- 
fruits.    The  Khagigah      .        .  197 
"                   «         V.  The  paschal  Supper           .            .  198 
"                   "        VI.  Did  our  Lord,  the  night  in  which 
he  was  betrayed,  eat  the  Passover 
with  his  Disciples  ?       .           .  199 

133-143.  Miscellaneous 205 

144.         An  oriental  House.    Peter's  denials  of  Christ           .           .  207 

145-157.  Miscellaneous         .......  207 

PART  IX. 

Intboductory  Note  :  Order  of  events           .            .            .  210 

159.  Miscellaneous        ,  .  .  .  .  .  .211 

160.  Visit  of  the  Women.     Sun-rising        .            .            .            .  212 

161.  162.  Miscellaneous 212 

163.  Peter  and  John  in  the  Sepulchre         ....  213 

164.  Our  Lord's  appearance  to  Mary  Magdalene        .           .           .  213 
166-169.  Miscellaneous .  214 

170.  Our  Lord's  interview  with  his   Disciples  on  a  Mountain  in 

GaUlee 214 

171.  Other  appearances  of  Jesus          .....  215 

172.  The  Ascension    ...           ....  215 


TABLE 

FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  THE  HARMONY 


MATTHEW 


Ck«|i. 

VerM.l8ect 

Pf. 

Ch»p 

V*IM 

8mi 

Pm*       Ch*p. 

V«ne 

4M6 

S«ct. 

1   P««». 

L 

1-171   13 

8,5 

xlii. 

1-23 

64 

47-50.    xxli. 

121  |ll7 

18-251    6 

4 

24-63 

65 

50-52    xxili. 

1-12 

122 

117,118 

11. 

I-12i  10 

6 

64-58 

61 

59 

13-39 

123 

118,119 

13-23    11 

6,7 

xiv. 

1.2 

63 

62         xxiv. 

1-14 

127 

121,  122 

ilL 

1-1 2|  14 

10,11 

3.5 

24 

18 

16-42 

128 

123-125 

13-17    16 

12 

6-12 

63 

62 

43-51 

129 

125 

It. 

1-11.  16 

12,13 

13-21 

64 

63, 64     xxT. 

1-30 

129 

125, 126 

12        24 

18 

22-36 

65 

65,66 

31-4G 

130 

126, 127 

13-16   28 

21 

!▼. 

1-20 

67 

68,69    xxvl. 

1-16 

131 

127, 128 

17        26 

20 

21-28 

68 

70      1 

17-19 

132 

129 

18-22  29 

21,22 

29-38 

69 

70,71 

20 

133 

130 

23-25   32 

24 

39 

70 

71 

21-25 

135 

131,  132 

V. 

1-48 

41 

3-2-34 

xvi. 

1-4 

70 

71,72 

26-29 

137 

133,  134 

vL 

1-34 

41 

34,35 

4-12 

71 

72 

30 

142 

138 

vlL 

1-29 

41 

36-37 

13-20 

73 

73 

31-35 

136 

132,  133 

TlU. 

1 

41 

37 

21-28 

74 

73,74 

36-46 

142 

138,  139 

2-1 

33 

24 

xvii. 

1-13 

76 

74-76 

47-56 

143 

140,141 

5-13 

42 

37,38 

14-21 

76 

76,77 

57,58 

144 

141,  142 

14-17 

31 

23 

22,23 

77 

77 

69-68 

145 

143,  144 

18-27 

56 

62,63 

24-27 

78 

78 

69-75 

144 

142,  143 

28-34 

57 

53,64 

xviii. 

1-35 

79 

78-80  xxvii. 

1,2 

146 

144, 145 

Ix. 

1 

57 

65 

xix. 

1,2 

94 

93 

3-10 

151 

149 

2-8 

34 

25,26 

3-12 

104 

99,  100 

11-14 

146 

145 

9 

35 

26 

13-15 

105 

100 

15-26 

148 

146,  147 

10-17 

68 

65,56 

16-30 

106 

101,  102 

26-30 

149 

147,  148 

18-26 

59 

5&-58 

XX. 

1-16 

!06 

102,  103 

31-34 

152 

149,  150 

27-34 
35-39 

60 

58,59 

17-19 

107 

103 

35-38 

153 

150,  151 

62 

59 

20-28 

109 

104 

39-44 

154 

151 

X. 

1 

62 

59 

29-34 

109 

104,  105 

45-50 

155 

152 

2-4 

40 

31 

xxi. 

1-11 

112 

107-109 

51-56 

156 

153 

5-42 

62 

60,61 

12,13 

113 

109,110 

57-61 

157 

154 

xi. 

1 

62 

61 

I4I17 

112 

109 

62-66 

158 

155 

2-19 

44 

38,39 

18-19 

113 

109 

xxviii. 

1 

160 

156 

20-30 

45 

40 

20-22 

114 

no 

2-4 

159 

156 

xii. 

1-8 

37 

29 

23-32 

115 

111,112 

5-7 

161 

157 

9-14 

39 

30 

33-46 

116 

112,  113 

8-10 

162 

157, 158 

15-21 

39 

30,31 

xxii. 

1-14 

117 

113,114 

11-15 

165 

159 

22-37   48 

41,  42 

15-22 

118 

114,115 

16 

169 

161 

38-45|  49 

42,43 

23-33 

119 

115,116 

16-20 

170 

162, 163 

46-501 

50  1 

44 

34-40 

120 

116 

TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  THE  HARMONY. 


MARK. 


Chap 

Verse. 

Seci. 

Page. 

Chap.  1 

i. 

1-8 

14 

10,11 

Vii. 

9-11 

15 

12 

12,13 

16 

12 

viii. 

14 

24 

18 

14,  15 

26 

20 

16-20 

29 

21,22 

21-28 

30 

22,23 

29-34 

31 

23 

35-39 

32 

23,24 

ix. 

40-45 

33 

24,  25 

U. 

1-12 

34 

25,26 

13,14 

35 

26 

15-22 

58 

55,56 

23-28 

37 

29 

iii. 

1-6 

38 

30 

X. 

7-12 

39 

30,31 

13-19 

40 

31 

19-30 

48 

41,42 

31-35 

50 

44 

iv. 

1-25 

54 

47-50 

26-34 

55 

50,51 

35-41 

56 

52,53 

xi. 

V. 

1-21 

57 

53-55 

22-43 

59 

56-58 

vi. 

1-6 

61 

59 

6-13 

62 

59-61 

xii. 

14-16 

63 

62 

17-20 

24 

18 

21-29 

63 

62 

30-44 

64 

63,64 

45-56 

65 

65,66 

vii. 

1-23 

67 

68,69 

24-30 
31-37 

1-9 
10-12 
13-21 
22-26 
27-30 
31-38 

1 

2-13 
14-29 


30-32 

33 

33-50 

1 

2-1? 

13-161  105 
17-31!  106 
32-34:  107 
35-45'  108 
46-52;  109 

1-11  112 
12-19'  113 
20-26'  114 
27-33!  115 

1-12!  116 
13-17i  118 
18-27i  119 
28-34  120 


35-37 
38,39 
40 


Page. 


Chap.    Verse.  Sect.(    Page. 


74 


70 

70 

71 

71 

72 

72 

73 

73, 

74'       I 

74-76  5 

76,  77 

77 

78 

78,  79  ! 

93        \ 

99, 100  i 

100     i 

101, 1021 

103 

104 

104, 105 

107-109 

109,110 

110 

HI 

112,113 

114,115 

115,116 

116,117, 

117 

117 

118        I 


xii. 
xiii. 


41-44 

1-13 
14-37 

1-11 
12-16 
17  ! 
18-21 
22-25 
26  I 
27-31 
32-421 
43-52: 
53,54 
55-65' 
66-72 

1-5  I 

6-15 
15-19i 
20-23 
24-28: 
29-32 
33-37; 
38-411 
42-47 

1 

2-4 

5-7 

8 

9-11 
12-13 
14-18 
19,20 


119 

121, 122 
123-125 
127, 128 
129 
130 

135  1131,132 
137   133,134 

142  1138 

136  132,  133 
142:138,139 

143  1140,141 

144  1141,142 

145  1143,144 
144  1142,143 

146  144,  145 
148  146, 147 
1491147,148 

152  149,  150 

153  1150,151 
1541151 
155  1 152 
156!  153 
157  1154 
159!  156 

160  il56,  157 

161  1 157 
1621157 

164  i  158,  159 

166  i  159,  160 

167  1 160,  161 
172  1163 


LUKE. 


i. 

1-4 

1 

1              iv. 

14, 15 

26 

20 

vi. 

32-36 

41 

5-25 

2 

1,2 

16-31 

28 

20,21 

37-49 

41 

26-38 

3 

2 

31-37 

30 

22,23 

vii. 

1-10 

42 

39-56 

4 

3 

38-41 

31 

23 

11-17 

43 

57-80 

5 

3,4 

42-44 

32 

23,24 

18-35 

44 

ii. 

1-7 

7 

4               V. 

1-11 

29 

21,22 

36-50 

4!j 

8-20 

8 

5 

12-16 

33 

24,  25 

viii. 

1-3 

47 

21-38 

9 

5,6 

17-26 

34 

25,26 

4-18 

54 

39,40 

11 

7 

27,28 

35 

26 

19-21 

50 

41-52 

12 

7 

29-39 

58 

55,56 

22-25 

56 

m. 

1-18 

14 

10,11         vi. 

1-5 

37 

29 

26-40 

57 

19,20 

24 

18 

6-11 

38 

30 

41-56 

59 

21-23 

15 

12 

12-19 

40 

31,32 

ix. 

1-6 

62 

23-38 

13 

8,S 

20-26 

41 

32 

7-9 

63 

iv. 

1-13 

16 

12,13 

27-30 

41 

33,34 

10-17 

64 

14 

24 

18 

31 

41 

3ij 

18-21 

73 

34 

35,36 

37,38 

38 

38,39 

40,41 

41 

47-50 

44 

52,  53 

53-55 

56-58 

59-61 

62 

63,64 

73 


TABLE    FOR    FINDING    ANY    PASSAGE    IN    THE    HARMONY.       XIX 

LUKE    CONTINUED. 


Clup 

v.«. 

BmeX 

p.r-. 

Chap    Van* 

8«:t. 

P-«e. 

I  bap     Vena 

S«ct. 

1    *••!•• 

u. 

22-27 

74 

73,74 

xvil,      1-10 

101 

93 

xxli.    21-23 

T3lil3LT32 

28-36;  75 

74,75 

11-19 

82 

81,82 

124-30  1331130 

37-43 

76 

76,77 

■20-37 

102 

98,99 

i3!-3S  1 36  133 

43-45 

77 

77 

xvili.   !   1-14 

103 

99 

139-46  142  1J8,  139 

46-50 

7< 

78,79 

115-17 

105(100 

47-53  143!U0,  141 

SI -66 

81 

81 

|18-d0 

106  101, 102 

54-62  144  141-143 

57-62 

56 

52 

131-34 

107  103 

6:^71;  145  143,  144 

X. 

1-16 

80 

80 

35-43 

109  104,  105 

xxiU. 

1-5     146  144, 145 

17-24 

89 

88 

xix. 

1 

6-12'  147  !l46 

25-37 

86 

86.87 

2-J 

l.;6 

13-251  148 

146, 147 

38-42 

87 

87 

•29-4, 

109 

'26-33  152 

149,  150 

xi. 

1-13 

88 

87,88 

45-48 

lu.iuy,  iio 

33-34  153 

150 

14,15 

48 

41 

XX. 

1-8 

115  111 

135-37 

15  J 

151 

16 

49 

42 

9-19 

116  112,113 

|38 

153  151 

17-23 

48 

41,42 

•20-26 

118J114. 115 

39-43 

154 

151, 152 

•24-28 

49 

43 

•27-40 

119:115,116 

:44-46 

155 

152 

29-36 

49 

4  >,  43 

41-44 

121 1 117 

'45 

156 

153 

37-54 

51 

44,45 

45. 46 

1-22!  117 

147-49 

156 

153     ^ 

xii. 

1-59 

52 

45-17 

•     47 

123; 118 

50-56 

157 

154, 155 

ziii. 

1-9 

53 

47 

xxl. 

1-4 

124 

119        1 

xxiv.  1  1-3 

160 

156, 157 

10-21 

94 

93 

6-19 

127 

121, 1-^2 

4-8 

161 

157 

22-35 

95 

93,94 

•20-36 

128 

123-125 

9-11 

162 

158 

xiv. 

1-24 

96 

94, 95 

37,38 

113 

110 

12 

163 

1,58 

25-35 

97 

95 

xxli. 

1-6 

131 

1-27, 128 

13-35 

166 

159,  IGO 

XV. 

1-32 

93 

95,96 

7-13 

132 

129 

36-49 

167 

IGO,  161 

xvi. 

1-13 

99 

96,97 

14-18 

133 

130 

50-53 

172 

163 

14-31 

100 

97 

19,20 

137 

133, 134 

JOHN 


1-18 

17  , 

19-34 

18 

35-52 

19  : 

1-12 

•20  i 

13-25 

21 

1-21 

22  1 

22-36 

23  1 

1-3 

24   i 

4-42 

25 

43-45 

26 

46-54 

27 

1-47 

36 

1-14 

64 

15-21 

65 

22-71 

66 

1 

66 

2-10 

81 

11-53 

83 

1 

83 

2-11 

84 

r2-59 

,  85 

13,14 

14 

14,15 

15 

16 

16, 17 

17,18 

18 

18-20 

20 

20 

27,28 

63,64 

65 

66,67 

67 

81 

83 

84 

84,85 

85,83 


ix. 

1^1 

90 

88,89 

xvui. 

13-18 

144 

X. 

1-21 

90 

89,90 

19-24 

145 

•22-42 

91 

90,91 

25-27 

144 

xi. 

1^6 

92 

91,  92 

28-38 

146 

47-54 

93 

92 

39,  40 

148 

55-57 

111 

106 

xix 

1-3 

149 

xii. 

1 

HI 

106 

4-16 

150 

2-8 

131 

127, 128 

16,17 

152 

9-11 

111 

106 

13-24 

153 

12-19 

112 

107, 108 

25-27 

154 

•20-36 

1-25 

120 

28-30 

155 

37-50 

r26 

120, 121 

31-42 

157, 

xUi. 

1-20 

134 

130, 131 

XX, 

1,2 

160  1 

21-35 

135 

131,  132 

3-10 

163, 

36-38 

136 

13-2,  133 

11-18 

164 

xiv. 

1-31 

138 

134,  135 

19-23 

167; 

XV. 

xvi. 

1-27 

li9 

135,  13tJ 

24--'y 

168  1 

1-33 

UO 

136, 137 

30,  31 

173 

f  xvii. 

1-26 

141 

137, 138 

xxi. 

1-24 

169 

xviii. 

1 

142 

133 

25 

173 

! 

2-12 

143 

140, 141 

141,142 
143 

14^2,  143 
144, 145 
146,  147 
147, 148 
143 

149,  150 

150,  151 
152 
152 

153,  154 
156,  157 
158 
158,  159 

160. 161 
161 

64 

161. 162 
164 


XX  TABLE    FOR    FINDING    ANY    PASSAGE    IN    THE    HARMONY. 

ACTS.  1    CORINTHIANS. 


Chap. 

Verse. 

3-S 
9-12 

18,19 

S«ct 

171 
172 
151 

Pago. 

163 

163 
149 

i. 

Clin]).    Versp. 

Spct  I    Piige.      Chap. 

Verse 

xi.   23-25 

XV.     5 

1  5 

137  133,134,    XV. 

166  159 

167  !l60        1 

6 

7 

Sect. 

Page. 

170 
171 

162 
163 

NOTE. 

In  the  Text,  the  Dash  [ — ]  is  used  to  mark  a  break  or  transposition 
in  the  order  of  the  verses;  and,  also,  to  denote  a  break  or  division 
in  s;ing]e  verses. 

In  the  Notes,  the  work  of  Josephus  on  the  Jewish  Wars  is  quoted 
by  the  initials  of  its  Latin  title,  viz.  B.  J.  for  de  Bello  Judaico. 


mmmm 


PART  I. 

EVENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  THE  BIETH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  OUR  LORD. 
Tims  :  Jibwt  (JUr(«M  ami  m  Uff^imr$. 


^  1.  Pffaee  to  Luk^t  Gotptl. 

LciK  I.  1-4. 

»  Ty)RASMUCH  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in  order  a  dec- 

*  J;  laration  of  those  things  which  are  most  surely  believed  among  us, '  even 
as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  begimiing  were  eye-wit- 

*  nesses,  and  ministers  of  the  word  ;  '  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  had 
perfect  understanding  of  all  things  from  the  very  first,  to  write  unto  thee 

*  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus, '  that  thou  mightest  know  the  cer- 
tainty of  those  things  wherein  thou  hast  been  instructed. 


§  2.  An  Angel  appears  to  Zaehariat.  —  Jeritsalex. 

Luxe  I.  5—25. 

•  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king  of  Jndea,  a  certain  priest 
named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia  :  and  his  wife  was  of  the  daughters 

•  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth.     And  they  were  both  righteous  be- 
fore God,  walking  in  all  the   commandments  and  ordinances  of  the  Lord 

'  blameless.     And  they  had  no   child,  because  that   Elisabeth  was  barren ; 

8  and   they  both  were  well  stricken  in  years.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 

while  he  executed  the  priest's  office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

•  '  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  bum  incense 
*°  when  he  went  into  the  temple  of  the  Lord.     And  the  whole  multitude  of 
"  the  people  were  praying  without,  at  the  time  of  incense.     And  there  ap- 
peared unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the 

"  altar  of  incense.     And  when  Zacharias  saw  him,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
^  fell  upon  him.     But  the  angel  said  unto  him.  Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy 
1 


©*•     --4V 


EVENTS    CONNECTED   WITH  [PaRT  I. 


prayer  is  heard  ;  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou 
**  shalt  call  his  name  John.  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness,  and 
'*  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.     For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the 

Lord,  and  shall  drink  neither  wine  nor  strong  drink  ;  and  he  shall  be  filled 
'^  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb.  And  many  of  the 
"  children   of  Israel   shall  he   turn  to  the  Lord  their  God.     And  he  shall  go 

before  him  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 

to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  the  wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make 
18  ready  a  people  prepared  for  the  Lord.*     And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel, 

Whereby  shall  I  know  this  1  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  well  strick- 
"  en  in  years.     And  the  angel  answering,  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that 

stand  in  the  presence  of  God  ;  and  am  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to 
^^  shew  thee  these  glad  tidings.     And  behold  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and  not 

able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these   things  shall   be  performed,  because 

thou  believest  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 
^^       And  the  people  waited  for  Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he  tarried  so 
*^  long  in  the  temple.     And   when  he   came   out,  he   could   not   speak  unto 

them :  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple  ;  for  he 
'^  beckoned  unto  them,  and  remained  speechless.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that 

as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration  were  accomplished,  he  departed  to 

his  own  house. 
**       And  after  those  days  his  wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself  five 
*'  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 

looked  on  me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 


§  3.  An  Angel  appears  to  Mary.  —  Nazareth. 

LijKE  L  26—38. 

^^      And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto  a  city 
^  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,'  to   a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose  name 
was  Joseph,  of  the  house   of  David  ;  and   the   virgin's  name   was  Mary. 
'^  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her,  and  said.  Hail,  thou  highly  favoured,  the 
'^  Lord  is  with  thee  :  blessed  art  thou  among  women.     And  when  she  saw 
him,  she  was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 
^  salutation  this  should  be.     And  the  angel  said  unto  her.  Fear  not,  Mary  : 
^*  for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God.     And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in 
^*  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt   call   his   name   JESUS.     He 
shall  be  great,  and  shall  be   called   the    Son  of  the  Highest ;  and  the  Lord 
^  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David.     And  he  shall  reign 
over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever  ;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.'» 
^  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a 
'*  man  ?     And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and   the  power  of  the   Highest   shall   overshadow  thee  : 
therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee,  shall  be  called 
^  the  Son  of  God.     And  behold,  thy  cousin   Elisabeth,  she  hath   also   con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age  ;  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  who  was 
''^3*'  called  barren  :  '  for  with  God  nothing  shall  be  impossible.     And  Mary 
said,  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the   Lord,  be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy 
word.     And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

•  17.  Comp.  Mai.  4,  5.  6.  t>  33.  Comp.  Mio.  4,  7. 


3,  4,  5.]        ouE  lord's  birth  and  childhood. 


§  4.  Mmry  vintt  Elitaheth.  —  Juttah. 

Luo  I.  39— >56. 
•      And  Mary  aroee  in  those  dajrs.and  went  into  the  hill-country  with  haste, 
^  into  a  city  of  Juda, '  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias,  and  saluted 
^'  Elisabeth.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation 

of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  :  and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the 
**  Holy  Ghost.  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud  voice  and  said,  Blessed  art 
**  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  i>  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  And  whence  U 
•*  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  to  me  ?     For  lo,  as 

soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in 
*•  my  womb  for  joy.     And  blessed  ia  she  that  believed :  for  there  shall  be  a 

performance  of  those  things  which  were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 
^  4T     And  Mary  said.  My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, '  and  my  spirit  hath 
*•  rejoiced  in   God  my  Saviour.     For  he  hath  regarded  the  low  estate  of 

his  handmaiden:  for  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me 
*•  blessed.  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things ;  and  holy  i$ 
•*•  his  name.  And  his  mercy  U  on  them  that  fear  him,  from  generation  to 
'•  generation.  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm  ;  he  hath  scattered  the 
••  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts.  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
^  from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them  of  low  degree.  He  hath  filled  the  hun- 
^  gry  with  good  things,  and  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away.  He  hath 
••  holpen  his  servant  Israel,  in  remembrance  of  At*  mercy  ; '  as  he  spake  to 

our  Others,  to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed,  for  ever.* 
**      And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  to  her  own 

honse. 


fj  5.  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist.  —  JtJTTAH. 

Luke  L  57—80. 
^      Now  Elisabeth's  fiill  time  came  that  she  should  be  delivered ;  and  she 
••  brought  forth  a  son.     And  her  neighbours  and  her  cousins  heard  how  the 

Lord  had  shewed  great  mercy  upon  her  ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 
w  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth  day  they  came  to  circumcise  the 
•"  child  ;  and  they  called  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his  father.  And 
•*  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  »o;  but  he  shall  be  called  John.     And 

they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this 
•*  name.  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would  have  him  called. 
•*  And  he  asked  for  a  writing-table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John. 
•*  And  they  marvelled  all. '  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his 
•*  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake,  and  praised  God.     And  fear  came  on  all  that 

dwelt  round  about  them  :  and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
*  throughout   all   the   hill-country  of  Judea.     And  all  they  that  heard  them, 

laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  saying,  What  manner  of  child  shall  this  be  ! 

And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 
•^       And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  prophesied, 
•"  saying,  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of  Israel ;  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeem- 
*"  ed  his  people, '  and  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of  salvation  for  us,  in  the  house 
*"  of  his  servant  David  :  '  as  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  which 

»  54,  55.  Comp.  li.  41,  8,  9.     Gen.  22,  16  sq. 


EVENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  [PaRT  I. 


""^  have  been  since  the  world  began  :  '  that  we  should  be  saved  from  our  ene- 
'''  mies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us  ; '  to  perform  the  mercy  prom~ 
"  ised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his  holy  covenant ; '  the  oath  which 
''*  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraham,*  '  that  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we 

being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him  without 
'*  fear, '  in  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  the  days  of  our  life. 
'•  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  Highest,  for  thou  shalt 
"  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his  ways  ;  '  to  give  knowledge  of 
''*  salvation  unto  his  people,  by  the  remission  of  their  sins, '  through  the  tender 

mercy  of  our  God  ;  whereby  the  day-spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 
"  '  to  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death,  to 

guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 
*°      And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts 

till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

§  6.  An  angel  appears  to  Joseph.  —  Nazareth. 

Matth.  I.  18—25. 
'^      Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise  :  When  as  his  mother 

Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together,  she  was  found 
*'  with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  just  man, 

and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away 
*"  privily.     But  while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 

Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son  of  David, 

fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  :  for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
*^  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 
^  call  his  name  JESUS :  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins.     Now 

all  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord 
^  by  the  prophet,  saying,**  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring 

forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which  being  interpreted 

is,  God  with  us. 
**      Then  Joseph,  being  raised  from  sleep,  did  as  the   angel  of  the  Lord 
^  had  bidden  Mm,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife  :  '  and  knew  her  not  till  she 

had  brought  forth  her  first-bom  son :  and  he  called  his  name  JESUS. 

§  7.  The  birth  of  Jesus.  —  Bethlehem. 

LukeH.  1—7. 

*  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out  a  decree  from 

*  Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should  be  taxed.  (This  taxing  was 
'  first  made  when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of  Syria.)     And  all  went  to  be 

*  taxed,  every  one  into  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David 
which  is  called  Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of 

*  David,) '  to  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  espoused  wife,  being  great  with  child. 

*  And  so  it  was,  that  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  accomplished 
'  that  she  should  be  delivered.     And  she  brought  forth  her  first-born  son, 

and  wrapped  him  in  swaddling-clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger  ;  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

ft  T3.  Gen.  22, 16  sq.  b  22.  Ib.  7, 14. 


§§  6,  7,  8,  9.]        QUR  lord's  birth  and  childhood.  5 

4  8.  An  Angel  appear*  io  tk€  Shepherd*.— Hzak  Bsthlshem. 

Lc»  II.  8—20. 

•  And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in  the  field,  keeping 

•  watch  over  their  flock  by  night.     And  lo.  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon 
them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them  ;  and  they  were 

*•  aore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Fear  not:  for  behold,  I  bring 
"  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  he  to  all  people.  For  unto  you 
is  bom  this  day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 
"  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swad- 
"  dling-clothes,  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel 
•<  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying.  Glory  to  God 

in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men. 
"       And  it  came  to  pa««.  as  the  angels  were  gone  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another.  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethle- 
hem, and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made 
••  known  unto  us.     And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph, 
"  and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger.     And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they  made 
"  known  abroad  the  saying  which  was  told  them  concerning  this  child.     And 
all  they  that  heard,  wondered  at  those  things  which  were  told  them  by  the 
"  shepherds.     But   Mary  kept  all   these  things,  and  pondered  them  in  her 
**  heart.     And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the 
things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

'  ^  9.   The  eiremmeiaion  of  Jeeut,  and  hie  preeentation  in  the  Temple. — Bethle- 

HEJf,  JSKITSALEM. 

Luke  II.  21—38. 
••     And  when  eight  days  were  accomplished  for  the  circumcising  of  the  child,' 
his  name  was  called  JESUS,  which  was  so  named  of  the  angel  before  he 
■»  was  conceived  in  the  womb.     And  when  the  days  of  her  purification  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
■*  salem,  to  present  Aim  to  the  Lord  ;  •  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,** 
•*  Every  male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord  ;)  '  and 
to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,* 
A  pair  of  turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 
•*       And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon  ; 
and  the  same  man  was  just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the  consolation  of  Israel : 
*•  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him.     And  it  was  revealed  unto  him  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's 
"  Christ.     And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple  ;  and  when  the  parents 
**  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law, '  then 
"•  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said,'  Lord,  now  lettest 
**  thou  thy  servant  depart  in  peace,  according  to  thy  word :  •  for  mine  eyes 
"  have  seen  thy  salvation,  •  which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all 
"  people  ; '  a  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 
*^     And  Joseph  and  his  mother  marvelled  at  those  things  which  were  spoken 
•*  of  him.     And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  Be- 


a  3 1 .  Gen.  17, 12.    Lev.  13,  3.  b  3  3 .  Ex.  13,  2.    Comp.  Nam.  8, 16.  17. 

c  24.  Lev.  12,  6.  8. 


EVENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  [PaRT  I. 


hold  this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in  Israel ;  and 
^*  for  a  sign  which  shall  be   spoken  against ; »  •   (yea,   a  sword  shall  pierce 

through  thy  own  soul  also  ;)  that  the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be 

revealed. 
^       And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the 

tribe  of  Aser :  she  was  of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived  with  an  husband  seven 
^'  years  from  her  virginity  ; '  and  she  was  a  widow  of  about  fourscore  and  four 

years,  which  departed  not  from  the  temple,  but  served  God  with  fastings 
'^  and  prayers  night  and  day.     And  she  coming  in  that  instant,  gave  thanks 

likewise  unto  the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  looked  for  re- 
demption in  Jerusalem. 

§  10.   The  Magi. — Jerusalem,  Bethlehem. 

Matth.  II.  1—12. 

*  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the  days  of  Herod 
'  the  king,  behold,  there  came  wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem,'  saying, 

Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews  ]  for  we  have  seen  his  star  in 
^  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.     When  Herod  the  king  had  heard 

*  these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him.  And  when  he 
had  gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people  together,  he  de- 

'  manded  of  them  where  Christ  should  be  born.     And  they  said  unto  him, 

*  In  Bethlehem  of  Judea  :  for  thus  it  is  written  by  the  prophet,^  '  And  thou 
Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda  : 
for  out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Governor,  that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

'  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily  called  the  wise  men,  inquired  of  them  dili- 

*  gently  what  time  the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and 
said,  Go,  and  search  diligently  for  the  young  child  ;  and  when  ye  have 
found  him,  bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may  come  and  worship  him  also. 

*  When  they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed  ;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they 
saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the 

"  young  child   was.     When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 

^*  great  joy.     And  when  they  were  come  into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 

child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  worshipped  him  :  and  when 

they  had  opened  their  treasures,  they  presented  unto  him  gifts  ;  gold,  and 

12  frankincense,  and  myrrh.  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  that  they 
should  not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

^11.  The  flight  into  Egypt.     Herod's  cruelty.     The  return. — Bethlehem, 

Nazareth. 

Matth.  II.  13—23. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to 
Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying.  Arise,  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee  word :  for  Herod 

14  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.     When  he  arose,  he  took  the  young 

15  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt :  '  and  was  there 
until  the  death  of  Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of 
the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,"  Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  Son. 

a  34,  Comp.  Is.  8, 14.  b  $,  6,  Mic.  5,  2.  c  15.  Hob.  11, 1. 


J  12.] 


OUR    LORD  S    BIRTH    AND   CHILDHOOD. 


M    Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was  ex- 
ceeding wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  children  that  were  in  Beth- 
lehem, and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  accord- 
ing to  the  time  which  he  had  diligently  inquired  of  the  wise  men. 
"     Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying,' 
**  In  Rama  was  there  a  Toice  heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping,  and  great 
mourning,  Rachel  weeping /or  her  children,  and  would  not  be  comforted, 
because  they  are  not. 
1*     But  when  Ilerod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a 
*>  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt, '  saying.  Arise,  and  take  the  young  child  and  his 
mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for  they  are  dead  which  sought  the 
u  young  child's  life.     And  he  arose,  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
*>  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  did  reign 
in  Judea  in  the  room  of  his  father 

Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither:  Luke  II.  39,  40. 

notwithstanding,  being  warned  of  **  And  when  they  had  performed  all 
God  in  a  dream,  he  turned  aside  things  according  to  the  law  of  the 
'*•  into  the  parts  of  Galilee  :  '  and  he  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to 
came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  *'^  their  own  city  Nazareth.  And  the 
Nazareth :  that  it  might  be  fidfiUed  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophets,  spirit,  filled  with  wisdom  ;  and  the 
He  shall  be  called  a  Nasarene.'*  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


4  IS.  A<  twelve  year*  of  age  Jetut  goet  to  the  Paseover. — Jerusalxic. 

Luxe  II.  41—53. 

«»  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at  the  feast  of  the  passover. 
*'  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  after  the 
*'  custom  of  the  feast.     And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  returned, 

the  child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  Joseph  and  his  mother 
**  knew  not  of  it.     But  they,  supposing  him  to  have  been  in  the  company, 

went  a  day's  journey ;  and  they  sought  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  ac- 
«  quaintance.  And  when  they  found  him  not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
^  Jerusalem,  seeking  him.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  they 

found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing 
*'  them,  and  asking  them  questions.  And  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished 
<*  at  his  understanding  and  answers.     And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were 

amazed :  and  his  mother  said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with 
*•  us  ?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing.     And  he   said 

unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about 
W  my  Father's  business  ]  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake 
•^  unto  them.     And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and 

was  subject  unto  them :  but  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 
•*  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God  and 

man. 


a  1 T.  Jer.  31,15.     Comp,  Jer.  40,  1. 
b  98.  Heb.  If.  11, 1.    Comp.  Is.  53,  2.    Zech.  6, 12.    Rev.  5,  5. 


EVENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  [PaRT  I. 


§  13.— The  Genealogies. 

Matth.  I.  1—17.  Luke  III.  23—38,  inverted. 

^  The  book  ofthe  generation  of  Jesus  ^  The  son  of  God,  the  son  of  Adam, 
Christ,  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  the  son  of  Seth,  the  son  of  Enos, 
Abraham.  37  i  tJie   son  of    Cainan,   the    son    of 

Maleleel,  the  son  of  Jared,  the  son 

36  of  Enoch,  the  son  of  Mathusala,  '  the  son  of  Lamech, 

the  son   of  Noe,  the  son  of  Sem,  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 

^'^  the  son  of  Cainan,  '  the  son  of  Sala,  the  son  of  Heber, 

the  son  of  Phalec,  the  son  of  Ragau,  the  son  of  Saruch, 

34  '  the    son  of   Nachor,    the    son    of 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac  ;  and  Isaac  Thara,  the  son  of  Abraham,  the  son 
begat  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob  begat  Judas  33  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  Jacob, '  the  son 

3  and  his  brethren  ;  '  and  Judas  begat 

Phares  and   Zara  of  Thamar ;  and       of  Juda,  the  son  of  Phares,  the  son 

Phares  begat  Esrom  ;    and   Esrom       of  Esrom,  the  son  of  Aram,  the  son 
*  begat    Aram  ;    '  and    Aram    begat 

Aminadab  ;    and  Aminadab   begat  32  of  Aminadab,  '  the  son  of  Naasson, 

Naasson  ;  and  Naasson  begat  Sal-       the  son  of  Salmon,  the  son  of  Booz, 
5  mon  ;  '  and   Salmon  begat  Booz  of 

Rachab  ;  and   Booz  begat  Obed  of  ^^  the  son  of  Ohed,  the  son  of  J  esse,  ^  the 
^  Ruth  ;  and  Obed  beget  Jesse  ; '  and 

Jesse  begat  David  the  king ;    and       son  of  David,  the   son  of  Nathan, 

David  the  king   begat  Solomon   of 

of  her   that   had  been  the  wife   of      the  son  of  Mattatha,    the    son    of 
■''  Urias  ;  '  and  Solomon  begat  Robo-  30  Menan,  the  son  of  Melea, '  the  son  of 

am  ;  and  Roboam  begat  Abia  ;  and 
8  Abia  begat  Asa  ;  '  and  Asa  begat       Eliakim,  the  son  of  Jonan,  the  son  of 

Josaphat ;  and    Josaphat  begat  Jo-       Joseph,  the  son  of  Juda,  the  son  of 
'  ram  ;  and  Joram  begat  Ozias  ;  '  and 

Ozias  begat  Joatham  ;  and  Joatham  2S  Simeon, '  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of 

begat    Achaz  ;    and    Achaz   begat       Matthat,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son 
1"  Ezekias  ; '  and  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 
sas ;   and   Manasses  begat  Amon  ;  28  of  Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jose, '  the  son 
*^  and  Amon  begat  Josias  ; '  and  Josias       of  Er,  the  son  of  Elmodam,  the  son 

begat  Jechonias  and  his  brethren, 

about   the    time  they  were  carried       of  Cosam,  the  son  of  Addi,  the  son 
^2  away  to  Babylon.     And  after  they  2T  of  Melchi, '  the  son  of  Neri,  the  son 

were  brought  to  Babylon,  Jechonias 

begat  Salathiel ;  and  Salathiel  begat       of  Salathiel,  the  son  of  Zorobabel, 

13  Zorobabel ;  '  and  Zorobabel  begat  the  son  of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Joanna, 
Abiud  ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim,  26  •  the  son  of  Juda,  the  son  of  Joseph, 

14  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor  ;  '  and  Azor  the  son  of  Semei,  the  son  of  Matta- 
begat  Sadoc  ;  and  Sadoc  begat  25  thias,  the  son  of  Maath, '  the  son  of 
Achim  ;    and  Achim  begat   Eliud  ;       Nagge,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of 

15  •  and  Eliud  begat  Eleazar  ;  and  Naum,  the  son  of  Amos,  the  son  of 
Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ;  and  Mat-  24  Mattatliias,  •  the  son  of  Joseph,  the 

16  than  begat  Jacob  ;  •  and  Jacob  begat      son  of  Janna,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the 


§  13]  OUR  lord's  birth  and  childhood.  0 

HiTTH.  I.  LUDS   III. 

Joseph,  the  husband  of  Mary,  of  mm  of  Levi,  the  $on  of  Matthat, 
whom  was  bom  Jesus,  who  is  called  »  '  tA«  son  of  Heli,  the  son  of  Joseph. — 
Christ.  And  Jesus  himself . . .  being  (as  was 

>T     So  all  the  generations  from  Abra-       supposed) — 
ham  to  David  are  fourteen  genera- 
tions ;  and  from  Darid  until  the  carrying  away  into  Babylon  are  fourteen 
generations ;  and  from  the  carrying  away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ  are 
fourteen  generations. 


PART  11. 


ANNOUNCEMENT  AND  INTRODUCTION  OF  OUR  LORD'S  PUBLIC 
MINISTRY. 

Time  :  About  one  year. 


§  14.  The  Ministry  of  John  the  Baptist.  —  The  Desert.    The  Jordan. 

Luke  III.  1—18. 

1  "VfOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pontius  Pilate 

J\|    being  governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his 

brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  Iturea  and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias 

*  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, '  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the  high  priests,  the  word 

of  God  came  unto  John 
Matth.  III.  1—12. 

1  In  those  days  came 
John  the  Baptist, 
preaching  in  the  wil- 

2  demess  of  Judea, '  and 
saying.  Repent  ye  :  for 
the   kingdom   of   hea- 

9  ven  is  at  hand.  For 
this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  by  the  pro- 
phet Esaias,  sa3dng,'' 
The  voice  of  one  cry- 
ing in  the  wilderness. 
Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his 
paths  straight. 


Mark  I.  1—8. 

*  The  beginning  of 
the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  the  Son  of  God. 

*  — John  did  baptize  in 
the  wilderness,  and 
preach  the  baptism  of 
repentance,  for  the  re- 

2  mission  of  sins. — As  it 
is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets, *  Behold,  I  send 
my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare   thy  way    be- 

3  fore  thee  :  The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wild- 
erness, ''  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make 
his  paths  straight. — 


the  son  of  Zacharias  in 
2  the  wilderness.  And  he 
came  into  all  the  coun- 
try about  Jordan, 
preaching  the  baptism 
of  repentance,  for  the 

4  remission  of  sins  ;  '  as 
it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  words  of 
Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  ^  The  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness. Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make 
his      paths      straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be 
filled,  and  every  moun- 
tain and  hill  shall  be 
brouffht  low ;  and    the 


crooked  shall  be  made 
straight,  and  the  rough  ways  made  smooth  ; 
*  'and  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 


a2.  Mai.  3,1.    Ii.  40,3. 


b  3  etc.  li.  40,  3  iq. 


§14.] 


ANNOUNCBMEIfT  OF   OtTB    LORD'S   MINISTRY. 


11 


MATTH.   III. 

And  the  same  John  had  his  rai- 
of  camerB  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  •bout  his  loins ;  and  his  meat 

*  wasloeMta  and  wild  honey.  Then 
went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and  sU 
Judea,   and    all    the    regrion   round 

*  about  Jordan. '  and  were  baptized  of 
him  in  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins. 

^  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Saddncees  come  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them,0  gene- 
ration of  vipers,  who  hath  warned 
yon  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  I 

*  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet  for 

*  repentance  :  '  and  think  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,  We  have  Abra- 
ham to  our  father :  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

^  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto 
the  root  of  the  trees :  therefore  ev- 
ery tree  which  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 


MARK  I. 

•  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's 
hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of  skin  about 
his  loins  ;  and  he  did  eat  locusts  and 

»  wild  honey. — And  there  went  out 
onto  him  all  the  land  of  Judea,  and 
they  of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan, 
confessing  their  sins. — 

LCTKE  III. 

"*  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 
him,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who 
hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 

"  wrath  to  come  ?  Bring  forth  there- 
fore fruits  worthy  of  repentance, 
and  begin  not  to  say  within  your- 
selves, We  have  Abraham  to  our 
fiither:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Grod  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise   up   children   unto   Abraham. 

*  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto 
the  root  of  the  trees:  every  tree 
therefore  which  bringeth  not  forth 


into  the  fire. 


good  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
'•  into  the  fire.     And  the  people  asked 
"  him.  saying.  What  shall  we  do  then  ?     He  answereth  and 
saith  unto  them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart  to 
him  that  hath  none  ;  and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
"  likewise.     Then  came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized,  and 
•*  said  unto  him.  Master,  what  shall  we  do  ?     And  he  said 
unto  them.  Exact  no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed 
'*  you.     And  the  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of  him,  saying. 
And  what  shall  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  vio- 
lence to  no  man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely  ;  and  be  con- 
••  tent  with  your  wages.     And  as  the  people  were  in  expec- 
tation, and  all  men  mused  in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether 
"  he     were    the    Christ,    or   not ;  John    answered,   saying 
MARK  I.  unto  them  all,  I  indeed 

"  I  indeed  baptize  you  '  And  preached,  saying. 
There  cometh  one 
mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  stoop  down  and  un- 
I  indeed  have 
baptized  you  with  water:  "  with  fire  :  '  whose  fan  i» 
but  he  shall  baptize  you  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
with  the  Holy  Ghost.  thoroughly     purge    his 

floor,  and  will  gather  the 
and  gather  wheat  into  his  gamer  ;  but  the  chaff 
his  wheat  into  the  gamer  ;  but  he  he  will  bum  with  fire  unquenchable, 
will  bum  up  the  chaff  with  un-  '^  And  many  other  things  in  his  ex- 
quenchable  fire.  hortation  preached  he  unto  the  people. 


with  water  unto  repen- 
tance ;  but  he  that 
cometh  after  me  is 
mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  bear  ;  he  shall  bap-  ^  loose, 
tize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  toith  fire : 

"  '  whose   fan   is  in  his 
hand,  and  he  will  thor- 

.  oughly  purge  his  floor. 


baptize  you  with  water  ; 
but  one  mightier  than  I 
cometh,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose  :  he 
shall  baptize  you  with 
the    Holy    Ghost,   and 


12 


ANNOUNCEMENT   AND   INTRODUCTION  [PaRT  II.  \ 


§  15.  The  Baptism  of  Jesus.  —  The  Jordan. 


Mark  I.  9—11. 

And  it  came  to  pass  2i 
in  those  days,  that 
Jesus  came  from  Naz- 
areth of  Galilee,  and 
was  baptized  of  John 
in  Jordan. 


Matth.  III.  13—17. 
13     Then    cometh   Jesus 

from  Galilee  to  Jordan 

unto  John  to  be  bap- 
**  tized  of  him.  But  John 

forbade  him,  saying,  I 

have  need  to  be  bap- 
tized of  thee,  and  com- 
*5  est  thou  to  me  1     And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 

it  to  be  so  now  :  for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all 

ness.  Then  he  suf- 
's  fered  him.    And  Jesus, 

when  he  was  baptized, 

went    up   straightway 

out  of  the  water  :  and 
,    io,  the   heavens  were 

opened  unto  him,  and 

he  saw  the   Spirit  of 

God  descending  like  a 

dove,  and  lighting  upon 
17  him  :  '  and  lo,  a  voice 

from    heaven,   saying, 

This    is    my    beloved 

Son,   in  whom   I   am 

well  pleased. 


1"  And  straightway  com- 
ing up  out  of  the  water,  22 
he    saw    the    heavens 
opened,  and  the  Spirit 
like  a   dove    descend- 

11  ing  upon  him.  And 
there  came  a  voice 
from  heaven,  saying. 
Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  23 
well  pleased. 


Luke  III.  21—23. 
Now  when  all  the 
people  were-  baptized, 
it  came  to  pass,  that 
Jesus  also  being  bap- 
tized, 


him.  Suffer 
righteous- 

and  praying,  the 
heaven  was  opened, 
'  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
descended  in  a  bodily 
shape  like  a  dove  upon 
him,  and  a  voice  came 
from  heaven  which 
said,  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son  ;  in  thee  I 
am  well  pleased. 

And  Jesus  himself 
began  to  be  about  thirty 
years  of  age. — 


§  16.  The  Temptation.  —  Desert  of  Judea. 


13  And 
the 


tan 


Matth.  IV.  1—11. 

1  Then  was  Jesus  led 
up  of  the  Spirit  into 
the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the    devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fast- 
ed forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  he  was  after- 
wards    an    hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter 
came  to  him,  he  said, 
If  thou  be  the   Son  of 

God,  command  that  these  stones  be 

*  made  bread.     But  he  answered  and 

k   said,  It  is  written,'  Man  shall  not 

live  by  bread   alone,  but  by   every 

word   that   proceedeth   out   of  the 


Mark  I.  12,  13. 


Ltjke  IV.  1—13. 


And       immediately 

the  Spirit  driveth  him 

into    the     wilderness. 

he   was  there  in 

wilderness    forty 

tempted   of  Sa- 

and  was  with  the 

wild  beasts  ;    and  the 

angels  ministered  unto 

him. 


And  Jesus  being  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  re- 
turned from  Jordan, 
and  was  led  by  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilder- 
ness, '  being  forty  days 
tempted  of  the  devil. 
And  in  those  days  h© 
did  eat  nothing:  and 
when  they  were  ended, 

3  he  afterward  hungered.  And  the 
devil  said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command    this   stone 

4  that  it  be  made  bread.  And  Jesus 
answered  him,  saying.  It  is  written,* 
that  man  shall   not   live  by  bread 


*  4>  Deal.  8,  3. 


§§  15,  16,  17.]         OF    OUE    lord's    public    MIHISTBY.  13 


•  mouth  of  God.  Then  the  devil  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  God. 
taketh  him  up  into  the  holy  city,  •  — And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem, 
and  setteth   him  on  a  pinnacle  of       and  set  him   on   a   pinnacle   of  the 

•  the  temple, 'and  aaith  unto  him,  If  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy-  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
•elf  down :  for  it  is  written,  •  He  *•  down  from  hence :  '  for  it  is  writ- 
shall  give  his  angels  charge  con-  ten,*  He  shall  give  his  angels 
ceming  thee :  and  in  their  hands  charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee : 
they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  '*  '  and  in  their  hands  they  shall  bear 
time  thou   dash  thy  foot   against  a       thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou  dash 

T  stone.     Jesus  said   unto  him.  It  is  ^*  thy  foot  against  a  stone.  And  Jesus 

written  again,**  answering,  said  unto  him.  It  is  said,** 

Thou  shah  not       Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy 

•  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Again,  •  God. — And  the  devil  taking  him  up 
the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  an  ex-  into  an  high  mountain,  shewed  unto 
ceeding  high  mountain,  and  shew-  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
eth  him    all   the    kingdoms   of  the    •  in    a    moment   of  time.     And  the 

•  world,  and  the  glory  of  them  ;  *  and  devil  said  unto  him.  All  this  power 
saith  unto  him,  AH  these  thmgs  will  I  give  thee,  and  the  glory  of 
will  I  give  thee,  them  :  for  that  is  delivered  unto  me, 

and  to  whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 
if  thou  wilt  fall    '  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship  me, 

i<>  down  and  worship  me.  Then  saith  '  all  shall  be  thine.  And  Jesus  an- 
Jesus  unto  him.  Get  thee  hence,  swered  and  said  unto  him.  Get  thee 
Satan:  for  it  is  written, •  Thou  behind  me,  Satan:  for  it  is  written," 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
and    him    only    shalt    thou    serve.       God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

"  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him,  and  be-  ^  — And  when  the  devil  had  ended 
hold,  angels  came  and  ministered  the  temptation,  he  departed  from 
unto  him.  him  for  a  season. 

§  17.  Preface  to  John' 8  Gospel. 

John  I.  1—18. 
1      In  the  beginning  w^as  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the 
»  3  Word  was  God.     The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God.     All  things 

were  made  by  him  ;  and  without  him  was  not   any  thing  made  that  was 
«  5  made.     In  him  was  life  ;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men.     And  the 

light  shineth  in  darkness  ;  and  the  darkness  comprehended  it  not. 

•  7  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John.  The  same 
came  for  a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all  men  through  him 

8  might  believe.     He  was  not  that  Light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
>  Light.      That  was  the  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
•0  into  the  world.     He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  him, 
"  and  the  world  knew  him  not.     He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  re- 
's ceived  him  not.     But  to  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
^3  to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name :  '  which 
were  bom,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man, 
"  but  of  God.     And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Father,)  full 
of  grace  and  truth. 

«  6  etc.  Pi.  91, 11.  b  T  etc.  Deut.  6, 16.        c  lo  etc.  Deui.  6,  13. 


14  ANNOUNCEMENT    AND    INTRODUCTION  [PaRT  II. 

JOHN    I. 

^  John  bare  witness  of  him,  and  cried,  saying.  This  was  he  of  whom  I 
spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me,  is  preferred  before  me  ;  for  he  was  before 

16  17  rne.  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we  received,  and  grace  for  grace.  For 
the  law  was  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in 
the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 


§  18.  Testimony  of  John  the  Baptist  to  Jesus. — Bethabara  beyond  Jordan. 

John  I.  19—34. 
19      And  this  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests  and  Levites 
2"  from  Jerusalem,  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ?     And  he  confessed,  and  denied 

21  not ;  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  And  they  asked  him.  What  then  1 
Art  thou  Elias  1     And  he  saith,  I  am  not.     Art  thou  that  prophet  1    And 

22  he  answered,  No.     Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou]  that  we  may 

23  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself? '  He 
said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  cr3dng  in  the  wilderness.  Make  straight  the  way 

2*  of  the   Lord,  as  said  the  prophet   Esaias.*     And  they    which  were  sent 

25  were  of  the  Pharisees.  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Why 
baptizest  thou   then,  if  thou  be   not   that   Christ,  nor   Elias,  neither  that 

26  prophet?     John  answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize  with  water:  but  there 

27  standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know  not :  '  he  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me,  is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was 
baptizing. 

29  The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold  the 
^  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world !     This  is  he  of 

whom  I  said.  After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is  preferred  before  me  ;  for  he 

31  was  before  me.     And  I  knew  him  not ;  but  that  he  should  be  made  mani- 

32  fest  to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come  baptizing  with  water.  And  John  bare 
record,  saying,  I  saw  the  Spirit  descending  from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it 

33  abode  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
with  water,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit 
descending  and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  he  which  baptizeth  with  the 

34  Holy  Ghost.     And  I  saw  and  bare  record,  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 


§  19.  Jesus  gains  Disciples. — The  Jordan.     Galilee? 

John  I.  35—51. 
35  36     Again  the  next  day  after,  John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples  ; '  and 

37  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  he  saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  !    And 

38  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus.  Then  Jesus 
turned,  and  saw  them  following,  and  saith  unto  them.  What  seek  ye  ?  They 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted.  Master,)  where 

39  dwellest  thou  ?  '  He  saith  unto  them.  Come  and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day :  for  it  was  about  the  tenth 

40  hour.     One  of  the  two  which  heard  John   speak,  and  followed  him,  was 

41  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.    He  first  findeth  his  own  brother  Simon,  and 


23.  Is.  40,  3. 


§§  18,  19,  20.]         OP   OUR    LOHD*S    PUBLIC    MINISTRY.  16 


■aith  unto  him,  We  have  found  the  Meauas;  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
**  the  Christ.    '     And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus.     And  when  Jesus  beheld  him, 

he  said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  Jona:  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas; 

which  is,  by  interpretation,  a  stone. 
«»      The  day  following  Jesus  would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  findeth  Philip, 
«  and  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me.     Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city  of 
*»  Andrew  and  Peter.    Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him.  We  have 

found  him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of 
M  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.     And  Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  there  any 

good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  7  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Come  and  see. 
*^  Jeaua  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold  an  Israelite 
*•  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile  !     Nathanael  saith  unto  him.  Whence  know- 

est  thou  me  t  Jeans  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Before  that  Philip  called 
*•  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I  saw  thee.     Nathanael  answered 

and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  Go<l ;  thou  art  the  King  of 
*°  Israel.     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw 

thee  under  the  fig-tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than 
»>  these.     And  he  saith  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Hereafter  ye 

shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending 

upon  the  Son  of  man.* 

^  90.  The  Mmrrimgt  at  Cana  of  GaliUe. 

JOHK  II.  1—19.  1 

1  And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee ;  and  the  mother 
tof  Jesus  was  there.  And  both  Jesiis  was  called,  and  his  disciples,  to  the 
»  marriage.  And  when  they  wanted  wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
<  him.  They  have  no  wine.  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman',  what  have  I  to 
»  do  with  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.     His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 

•  vanis.  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you  do  it.  And  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  after  the  manner  of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  contain- 

T  ing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.     Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill  the  water-pots 

8  with  water.     And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.    '     And  he  saith  unto 

them.  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor  of  the  feast.     And  they 

•  bare  it.  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had  tasted  the  water  that  was  made 
wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was,  (but  the  servants  which  drew  the  water 

*•  knew,)  the  governor  of  the  feast  called  the  bridegroom,  '  and  saith  unto 
him.  Every  man  at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good  wine  ;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which  is  worse  :  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good 

"  wine  until  now.  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee, 
and  manifested  forth  his  glory  ;  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

^  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and  his 
brethren,  and  his  disciples ;  and  they  continued  there  not  many  days. 

a  51.  Comp.  Geo.  28,  12. 


PART  III. 


OUR  LORD'S  FIRST  PASSOVER,  AND   THE  SUBSEaUENT  TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL  THE  SECOND. 

Time:  One  year 


§21.  At  the  Passover  Jesus  drives  the  Traders  out  of  the   Temple. — Jeru- 
salem. 

John  II.  13—25. 
*3  A  ND  the  Jews'  passover  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem, 
**XjL  '  and  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep,  and  doves,  and 
^5  the  changers  of  money,  sitting.    And  when  he  had  made  a  scourge  of  small 

cords,  he  drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen  ; 
**  and  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  the  tables  ; '  and  said 

unto  them  that  sold  doves,  Take  these  things  hence :  make  not  my  Father's 
'7  house  an  house  of  merchandise.     And  his  disciples  remembered  that  it  was 

written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up.  » 
^8      Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him.  What  signshewest  thou  unto 
^3  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these  things  ?     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
*o  them.  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up.     Then  said 

the  Jews,  Forty  and  six  years  was  this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou 
21  22  rear  it  up  in  three  days  ?     But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body.    When 

therefore  he  was  risen  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  had 

said  this  unto  them :  and  they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which 

Jesus  had  said. 
23      Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in  the  feast-day,  many 
^  believed  in  his  name,  when  they  saw  the  miracles  which  he  did.     But  Jesus 
^  did  not  commit  himself  unto  them,  because  he  knew  all  men, '  and  needed 

not  that  any  should  testify  of  man :  for  he  knew  what  was  in  man. 


§  22.  Our  Lord's  discourse  with  Nicodemus. — Jerusalem. 

John  III.  1—21. 
*      There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees  named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews : 
2  '  the  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  we  know  that 

•  IT.  Pi.  69,9. 


$$  21, 22, 23.]         oini  lord's  first  passovsr.  17 


thoa  art  n  teacher  come  from  God :  for  no  man  ran  do  these  miracles  that 

•  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  b*«  bom  again,  he  cannot  see 

•  the  kingdom  of  God.     Nieodemus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born 
when  he  is  old  ?  can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb, 

•  and  be  bom  ?     Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a 
man  be  bom  of  water,  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom 

•  of  God.  That  which  is  bom  of  the  flesh,  is  flesh  ;  and  that  which  is  born 
T  of  the  Spirit,  is  spirit.     Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must  be  born 

•  again.     The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth :  so  ia 

•  every  one  that  is  bom  of  the  Spirit.  Nieodemus  answered  and  said  unto 
"  him.  How  can  these  things  be  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Art 
"  thou  a  master  of  Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things  ?     Verily,  verily,  I 

say  unto  thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  testify  that  we  have  seen ; 
"  and  ye  receive  not  our  witne8.s.  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye 
*'  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  nf  heavenly  things  ?     And 

no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down  from  heaven, 

etxn  the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 
"      And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  •  even  so  must  the 
'"  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up :  '  that  whosoever  believeth  in   him  should  not 
*•  perish,  but  have  etemal  life.     For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his 

only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him,  should  not  perish,  but 
•'  have  everlasting  life.  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  con- 
*'  demn  the  world,  but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved.     He  that 

believeth  on  him,  is  not  condemned  :  but  he  that  believeth  not,  is  condemned 

already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son 
*•  of  God.     And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 

and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil. 
*  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to  the  light, 
**  lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved.     But  he  that  doeth  truth,  cometh  to 

the  light,  that  his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  in 

God. 


§  23.  Je9u»  remains  in  Judea  and  baptizes.     Further  testimony  of  John  the 

Baptist. 

John  III.  22—36. 
*8      After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Judea  ; 
*3  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  baptized.     And  John  also  was  baptizing 
in  iEnon,  near  to  Salim,  because  there  was  much  water  there :  and  they 
*•  came,  and  were  baptized.     For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 
85       Then  there  arose  a  question  between  some  of  John's  disciples  and  the 

*  Jews,  about  purifying.    And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  barest  witness,  be- 

^  hold  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him.     John  answered  and 

*  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  be  given  him  from  heaven.     Ye 
yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but  that  I  am 

^  sent  before  him.     He  that  hath  the  bride,  is  the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend 

»  1 4.  Comp.  Num.  21, 8  sq. 


18  FROM    OUR    lord's   Fi;{lST   PASSOVER  [PaRT  III. 

JOHN  ni. 

of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly,  be- 
**  cause  of  the  bridegroom's  voice  :  this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled.  He  must 
3^  increase,  but  I  must  decrease.     He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all :  he 

that  is  of  the  earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth :  he  that  cometh 
32  from  heaven  is  above  all.  And  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  that  he  testi- 
^3  fieth  ;  and  no  man  receiveth  his  testimony.  He  that  hath  received  his  testi- 
^■i  mony,  hath  set  to  his  seal  that  God  is  true.     For  he  whom  God  hath  sent, 

speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for  God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unto 
S5  him.  The  Father  loveth  the  Son  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand. 
36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life :  and  he  that  believeth 

not  the  Son,  shall  not  see  life  :  but  the  wrath  of  God  abide th  on  him. 


§  24.  Jesus  departs  into  Galilee  after  John's  imprisonment. 

Matth.  IV.  12.  Mark  I.  14.  Lxtke  IV.  14. 

'2  Now,  when  Jesus  had  i*  Now  after  that  John  i*  And  Jesus  returned 
heard  that  John  was  was  put  in  prison,  Jesus  in  the  power  of  the 
cast  into  prison,  he  de-       came  into  Galilee. —  Spirit  into  Galilee. — 

parted  into  Galilee. 
Matth.  XIV.  3—5.  Mark  VI.  17—20.  Luke  III.  19,  20. 

3  For  Herod  had  laid  17  For  Herod  himself  is  But  Herod  the  te- 
hold  on  John,  and  had  sent  forth  and  laid  trarch,  being  reproved 
bound  him,  and  put  hold  upon  John,  and  by  him  for  Herodias 
him  in  prison  for  Hero-  bound  him  in  prison  his  brother  Philip's 
dias'  sake,  his  brother  for  Herodias'  sake,  his  wife,  and  for  all  the 
Philip's  wife.  brother  Philip's   wife  :       evils  which  Herod  had 

for  he  had  married  her.  20  done, '    added  yet  this 

*  For  John  ^^  For  John  had  said  unto       above  all,  that  he  shut 

said  unto  him.  It  is  not       Herod,  It  is  not  lawful       up  John  in  prison, 
lawful  for  thee  to  have       for  thee   to  have    thy 

5  her.  And  when  he  ^9  brother's  wife.  Therefore  Herodias  had  a  quarrel 
would  have  put  him  to  against  him,  and  would  have  killed  him  ;  but  she 
death,  he  feared  the  20  could  not :  '  for  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that 
multitude, because  they  he  was  a  just  man  and  an  holy,  and  observed 
counted  him  as  a  pro-  him:  and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did  many  things, 
phet.  and  heard  him  gladly. 

John  IV.  1—3. 

1  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus 

2  made  and  baptized  more  disciples  than  John, '  (though  Jesus  himself  bap- 

3  tized  not,  but  his  disciples,)  '  he  left  Judea  and  departed  again  into  Galilee. 


§  25.  Our  Lord's  discourse  with  the  Samaritan  woman.     Many  of  the  Sama- 
ritans believe  on  him. — Shechem  or  Neapolis. 

John  IV.  4—42. 
*  5     And  he  must  needs  go  through  Samaria.     Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 

Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob 
6  gave  to  his  son  Joseph.     Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.     Jesus  therefore 

being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well :  and  it  was  about  the 


§§  24,  25.]  TTXTIL  THE  SBCOIfD.  19 

JOHN    IV. 

f  sixth  hour.     Th^re  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria   to  draw  wnter :   Jesua 

•  saith  onto  her,  Give  me  to  drink.     (For  his  disciples  were  gone  awny  imto 

•  the  city  to  buy  meat.)  Then  snith  the  woman  of  Snninria  unto  him,  How 
is  it  that  thou,  boing  a  Jew,  askost  drink  of  mc,  which  nni  a  woman  of 

1°  Samaria  ?  for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans.  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  her.  If  thou  kncwest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is 
that  saith  to  thee.  Give  me  to  drink  ;  thou  wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 

»  he  would  have  given  thee  living  water.  The  woman  saith  unto  him.  Sir,  thou 
hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from  whence  then  hast 

W  thou  that  living  water?  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which 
gave  us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  ? 

U  Je«iw  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  water  shall 

>♦  thirst  again :  '  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him, 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  be  in  him  a 

u  well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life.  The  woman  saith  unto 
him.  Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

*•  »7  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.  The  woman 
answered  and  said,  I  have  no  husband.     Jesus  said  unto  hrr.  Thou  hast 

**  well  said,  I  have  no  husband :  '  for  thou  hast  had  five  husbands,  and  he 
whom  thou  now  hast,  is  not  thy  husband :  in  that  saidst  thou  truly. 

•*  *•  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet.  Our 
fethers  worshipped  in  this  mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the 

«>  place  where  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  be- 
lieve nie,  the  hour  cometh,  when  ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor 

**  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the  Father.     Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what :  we 

*•  know  what  we  worship,  for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh, 
and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit. 

**  and  in  truth  :  for  the  Father  secketh  such  to  worship  him.     God  is  a  Spirit : 

*5  and  they  that  worship  him.  must  worship  kirn  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  The 
woman  saith  unto  liim,  I  know  that  Messias  cometh,  which  is  called  Christ ; 

»  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

*T  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he  talked  with  the 
woman  :  yet  no  man  said.  What  seekest  thou  ?  or.  Why  talkest  thou  with 

tP  her  ?     The  woman  then  left  her  water-pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city, 

»  and  saith  to  the  men.  Come,  see  a  man  which  told  me  all  things  that  ever 

*  I  did :  is  not  this  the  Christ  1  Then  went  they  out  of  the  city,  and  came 
unto  him. 

w  **  In  the  mean  while  his  disciples  prayed  him,  saying,  Master,  eat.  But 
»  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of.     Therefore  said 

the  disciples  one  to  another.  Hath  any  man  brought  him  anght  to  eat? 
M  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to 
35  finish  his  work.     Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh 

harvest  1  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields ; 

*  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest.  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal :  that  both  he  that  soweth,  and 

87  he  that  reapeth,  may  rejoice  together.  And  herein  is  that  saying  true.  One 
38  soweth,  and  another  reapeth.     I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  bestowed 

no  labour:  other  men  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labours. 
*9      And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed  on  him  for  the  saying 
*"  of  the  woman,  which  testified,  He  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did.     So  when 

the  Samaritans  were  come  unto  him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would  tarry 
*^  with  tliem :  and  he  abode  there  two  days.     And  many  more  believed  be- 


20 


FROM    OUR    LORD  S   FIRST   PASSOVER  [PaRT   III. 


JOHN    IV. 

42  cause  of  his  own  word  ;  '  and  said  unto  the  woman.  Now  we  believe, 
not  because  of  thy  saying :  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 


§  26,  Jesus  teaches  publicly  in  Galilee. 

John  IV.  43—45. 
43  44    Now,  after  two  days  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  Galilee.     For 

Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country. 
45  Then  when  he  was  come  into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  received  him,  having 

seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast :  for  they  also  went 

unto  the  feast. 

Matth.  IV.  17.  Mark  I.  14,  15.  Luke  IV.  14,  15. 

17  From  that  time  Jesus  i*  — Preaching  the  gospel  i*  — And  there  went  out 
began  to  preach,  and  to  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  a  fame  of  him  through 
say.  Repent ;  for  the  ^5  •  and  saying.  The  time  all  the  region  round 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  is  fulfilled,  and  the  is  about.  And  he  taught 
at  hand.  kingdom  of  God  is  at       in  their  synagogues, be- 

hand :   repent  ye,  and       ing  glorified  of  all. 
believe  the  gospel. 


§  27.  Jesus  again  at  Cana,  where  he  heals  the  son  of  a  Nobleman  lying  ill  at 
Capernaum. — Cana  of  Galilee. 

John  IV.  46—54. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water 
wine.     And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Caper- 

47  naum.     When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his 

48  son :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.     Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Except 

49  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  not  believe.     The  nobleman  saith  unto 
5°  him.  Sir,  come  dovra  ere  my  child  die.     Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go  thy  way  ; 

thy  son  liveth.     And  the  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto 

51  him,  and  he  went  his  way.     And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  servants 

52  met  him,  and  told  him,  saying.  Thy  son  liveth.     Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.     And  they  said  unto  him.  Yesterday  at 

53  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him.     So  the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  the 
same  hour,  in  the  which  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thy  son  liveth :  and  himself 

54  believed,  and  his  whole  house.     This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  when  he  was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 


§28.  Jesus  at  Nazareth;  he  is  there  rejected;  and  fixes  his  abode  at  Caper- 
naum. 

Luke  IV.  16—31. 
w      And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up :  and,  as  his 

custom  was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath-day,  and  stood  up 
17  for  to  read.     And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 

Esaias.     And  when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he  found  the  place  wher^  it 


f §  26,  27,  28, 29.]  uifTiL  the  second.  21 

LVKX   IV. 

» WM  written,*  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  »•  upon  me,  because  he  hath 
anointed  me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor  ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal  the 
broken-hearted,  to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives,  and  recovering  of 

»•  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised,  '  to  preach  the 

»  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave  t(  again 
to  the  minister,  and  sat  down.     And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were  in  the 

V  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him.  And  he  began  to  aay  unto  them,  This 
day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

*  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  gracious  words  which 
proceeded  out  of  his  mouth.     And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 

*  And  be  said  unto  them.  Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb.  Physician, 
heal  thyself:  whataoeTerwe  have  heard  done  in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 

■*  thy  country.     And  he  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  No  prophet  is  accepted 

*  in  his  own  country.  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth^iany  widows  were  in  Israel 
in  the  days  of  Etias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six 

"  months,  when  great  famine  was  throughout  all  the  land :  '  but  unto  none 
of  them  was  Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman 

"  that  ira»a  widow.  •»  And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus 
the  prophet ;  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the  Syrian.  <> 

■•      And  all  they  in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard  these  things,  were  filled 

••  with  wrath, '  and  rose  up,  and  thrust  him  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto  the 
brow  of  the  hill,  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast  him  down 

*"  headlong.     But  he,  passing  through 
Matth.  IV.  13 — 16.  the  midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

"      And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  "  '  and  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is      city  of  Galilee. — 
upon  the  sea-coast,  in  the  borders  of 

^*  Zabulon  and  Nephthalim  ; '  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 

**  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying,*  •  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the  land  of  Neph- 
thalim, by  the  way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles: 

**  '  the  people  which  sat  in  darkness,  saw  great  light ;  and  to  them  which 
sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death,  light  is  sprung  up. 

§  29.  The  call  of  Simon  Peter  and  Andrew,  and  of  James  and  John,  with 
the  miraculous  draught  of  fishes. — Near  Capernaum. 

Luke  V.  1—11. 

*  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  the  people  pressed  upon  him  to  hear  the 

*  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret,  '  and  saw  two  ships 
standing  by  the  lake  :  but  the  fishermen  were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 

'  washing  their  nets.  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships,  which  was 
Simon's,  and  prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 

*  And  he  sat  down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship.  '  Now,  when  he 
had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch  out  into  the  deep,  and  let 

6  down  your  nets  for  a   draught.     And  Simon  answering,  said  unto  him. 
Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the  night,  and  have  taken  nothing ;  neverthe- 
less, at  thy  word  I  will 
Matt.  IV.  18—22.  Mark  I.  16—20.  «  let  down  the  net.    And 

M  And  Jesus,  walking  is  Now  as  he  walked  by  when  they  had  this 
by  the  sea  of  Galilee,       the  sea  of  Galilee,  he       done,  they  inclosed  a 

»  17,18.  1«.  61,  1.    Comp.  I«.  58,  6.  c27.  2K.  5,  14. 

b  85,  «6.  1  K.  17,  1.9.  d  14  «q.  I«.  9,  1.  2. 


22 


FROM   OUR    lord's   FIRST  PASSOVER  [PaRT  III. 


MATTH.  IV. 


saw  two  brethren,  Si- 
mon called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother, 
casting  a  net  into  the 
sea ;  for  they  were 
fishers. 

should  come  and  help  them. 


MARK  I. 

saw  Simon,  and  An- 
drew his  brother,  cast- 
ing a  net  into  the  sea : 
for  they  were  fishers. 


LUKE    V. 

great  multitude  of  fish- 
es: and  their  net  brake. 
'  And  they  beckoned 
unto  their  partners, 
which  were  in  the 
other  ship,  that  they 
And  they  came,  and  filled 


8  both  the  ships,  so  that  they  began  to  sink.  When 
Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  say- 
ing.  Depart   from    me  ;    for  I   am   a   sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,   and   all   that   were    with   him,  at 
^°  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken :  '  and  so 

was  also  James  and  John  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were 
MARK  I.  partners   with   Simon. 

W  And  he  saith  unto  ^^  And  Jesus  said  unto  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Follow  me,  and  them,  Come  ye  after  Simon,  Fear  not :  from 
I  will  make  you  fishers  me,  and  I  will  make  henceforth  thou  shalt 
20  of  men.  And  they  you  to  become  fishers  catch  men. 
straightway  left  their  ^8  of  men.  And  straight- 
nets,  and  followed  him.  way  they  forsook  their  nets,  and 
31  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  saw  ^9  followed  him.  And  when  he  had 
other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of  gone  a  little  further  thence,  he  saw 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John 
ship  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mend-  his  brother,  who  also  were  in  the 
ing  their  nets :  and  he  20  ship  mending  their  nets.  And 
22  called      them.        And       straightway  he  called  luke  v. 

them :    and    they    left  ^^  And   when    they   had 
their    father    Zebedee       brought  their  ships  to 
in  the  ship   with   the       land,  they  forsook  all, 
hired     servants,     and       and  followed  him 
went  after  him. 


they  immediately  left 
the  ship,  and  their 
father,  and  followed 
him. 


§  30.  The  healing  of  a  Demoniac  in  the  Synagogue. — Capernaum. 


Mark  I.  21—28. 
2^      And  they  went  into  Capernaum  ; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath-day 
he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and 

22  taught.  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine :  for  he  taught  them 
as  one  that  had  authority,  and  not 

23  as  the  scribes.  And  there  was  in 
their  synagogue  a  man  with  an 
unclean  spirit ;    and  he  cried  out, 

2*  '  saying.  Let  us  alone  ;  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus  of  Na- 
zareth? art  thou  come  to  destroy 
us  ?    I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 

25  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  re- 
buked him,  saying.  Hold  thy  peace, 

26  and  come  out  of  him.  And  when 
the  unclean  spirit  had  torn  him,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  came 


Luke  IV.  31—37. 


31  — And  taught  them  on  the  sabbath- 

32  days.  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine  :  for  his  word  was  with 
power. 

33  And  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  devil ;  and  he  cried  out  with 

34  a  loud  voice,  '  saying,  Let  us  alone  ; 
what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come 
to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee  who 
thou    art,   the    Holy   One   of  God. 

33  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying. 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 


$$30,31,32.] 


UNTIL  THE  SECOND. 


23 


"  oat  of  him.  And  they  were  all 
amazed,  inaomach  that  they  quea- 
tioned  among  themselves,  saying. 
What  thing  is  this  T  what  new  doc- 
trine i*  this  ?  for  with  authority 
commandeth  he  even  the  unclean 

•  spirits,  and  they  do  obey  him.  And 
immediately  his  fame  spread  abroad 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about  Galilee. 


Ltnra  IV. 
out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not.  And 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  spake 
among  themselves,  saying,  What  a 
word  is  this!  for  with  authority 
and  power  he  commandeth  the  un- 
clean spirits,  and  they  come  out. 
And  the  fame  of  him  went  out  into 
every  place  of  the  country  round 
about. 


^31.   The  healing  of  Peter'9  wife's  mother,  and  many  others. — Capernaum. 


Matth.  VIII. 


-17. 


'«  And  when  Jesus 
was  come  into  Peter's 
house. 


he  saw  his  wife's 
mother  laid,  and  sick  of 
a  fever. 

>*  And  he  touch- 

ed her  hand,  and  the 
fever  left  her  :  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered 
unto  them. 

>•  When  the  even  was 
come,  they  brought  un- 
to him  many  that  were 
possessed  with  devils : 
and  he  cast  out  the 
spirits  with  hi*  word, 
and     healed    all    that 

"  were  sick ;  '  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias 
the  prophet,  saying,* 
Himself  took  our  infir- 
mities, and  bare  our 
sicknesses. 


Mark  I.  29—34. 

»  And  forthwith,  when 
they  were  come  out  of 
the  synagogue,  they 
entered  into  the  house 
of  Simon  and  Andrew, 
with  James  and  John. 

*  But  Simon's  wife's  mo- 
ther lay  sick  of  a  fever ; 
and  anon  they  tell  him 

'^  of  her.  And  he  came 
and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  her  up ; 
and  immediately  the 
fever  left  her,  and  she 
ministered  unto  them. 

*>  And  at  even  when 
the  sun  did  set,  they 
brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  diseased,  and 
them  that  were  pos- 
sessed     with      devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was 
gathered    together    at 

**  the  door.  And  he 
healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  divers  diseases, 
and  caist  out  many 
devils ;  and  suffered 
not  the  devils  to  speak, 
because      they     knew 

.  him. 


Lun  IV.  38-41. 
"      And  he  arose  out  of 
the     synagogue,    and 
entered    into   Simon's 
house. 

And  Simon's 
wife's  mother  was  tak- 
en with  a  great  fever  ; 
and  they  besought  him 

*  for  her.  And  he  stood 
over  her,  and  rebuked 
the  fever ;  and  it  left 
her:  and  immediately 
she  arose  and  minis- 
tered unto  them. 

*®  Now  when  the  sun 
was  setting,  all  they 
that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases,  brought 
them  unto  him :  and 
he  laid  his  hands  on 
every  one  of  them,  and 

*^  healed  them.  And  dev- 
ils also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and 
saying,  Thou  art  Christ 
the  Son  of  God.  And 
he,  rebuking  thein,  suf- 
fered them  not  to  speak: 
for  they  knew  that  he 
was  Christ. 


§  32.  Jesus  with  his  Disciples  goes  from  Capernaum  throughout  Galilee. 

Mark  I.  35—39.  Luke  IV.  42—44. 

And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a  <2      And  when  it  was  day,  he  depart- 
great  while  before  day,  he  went  out       ed,  and  went  into  a  desert  place  ; 


»  17.  Ii.53,  4. 


24  FROM    OUR    lord's    FIRST   PASSOVER  [PaRT  III. 


and  departed  into  a  solitary  place,       and   the   people   sought   him,   and. 
3s  and  there  prayed.    And  Simon,  and       came  unto  him,  and  stayed   him, 

they  that  were  with  him,  followed       that    he    should    not    depart    from 
37  after   him.     And   when   they    had  ^3  them.     And  he  said  unto  them,  I 

found  him,  they  said  unto  him.  All       must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to 
33  men  seek  for  thee.     And  he  said       other  cities  also,  for  therefore  am  I 

unto  them.  Let  us  go  into  the  next  ^4  sent.     And    he    preached    in    the 

towns,   that   I    may   preach   there       synagogues  of  Galilee. 

also :    for   therefore   came    I  forth. 
39  And  he  preached  in  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Galilee,  and  cast  out 

devils. 

Matth.  IV.  23—25. 
23      And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and 

preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner  of  sickness,  and 
2^  all  manner  of  disease  among  the  people.     And  his  fame  went  throughout  all 

Syria  :  and  they  brought  unto  him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken  with  divers 

diseases  and  torments,  and  those  which  were  possessed  with  devils,  and  those 

which  were  lunatic,  and  those  that  had  the  palsy ;  and  he  healed  them. 
25  And  there  followed  him  great  multitudes  of  people  from  Galilee,  and  from 

Decapolis,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Judea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan. 


§  33.   The  healing  of  a  Leper. — Galilee. 


Matth.  VIII.  2—4. 
2      And    behold,    there 
came  a  leper  and  wor- 
shipped   him,    saying. 


Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

And  Jesus  put  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him, 
saying,  I  will ;  be  thou 
clean. 

And  immediately 
his  leprosy  was  cleans- 
ed. 


*  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  See  thou  tell  no 
man  ;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
that  Moses  command- 
ed, for  a  testimony  un- 
to them.* 


Mark  I.  40—45. 

■i"  And  there  came  a 
leper  to  him,  beseech- 
ing him,  and  kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  say- 
ing unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make 

41  me  clean.  And  Jesus, 
moved  with  compas- 
sion, put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  I  will ; 

*2  be  thou  clean.  And  as 
soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately  the  lepro- 
sy departed  from  him, 
and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged 
him,  and  forthwith  sent 

44  him  away ;  '  and  saith 
unto  him.  See  thou  say 
nothing  to  any  man ; 
but  go  thy  way,  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for 
a  testimony  unto  them."^ 


Luke  V.  12—16. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  in  a  cer- 
tain city,  behold,  a  man 
full  of  leprosy :  who 
seeing  Jesus,  fell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him, 
saying.  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make 

13  nie  clean.  And  he  put 
forth  his  hand  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I 
will  ;  be  thou  clean. 
And  immediately  the 
leprosy  departed  from 
him. 


14  And  he  charged  him 
to  tell  no  man:  but 
go,  and  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing, according  as  Mo- 
ses commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them.* 


4  etc.  Comp.  Lev.  14,  2  sq. 


J§  33,  34.]  UNTIL   THE   SECOND.  25 


<■  Bat  he  went  out,  and  began  to  pub-  >*  But  80  much  the  more  went  there  a 
lish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad  fame  abroad  of  him :  and  great  mul- 
the  matter,  insomuch  that  Jeaus  titudea  came  together  to  hear  and  to 
could  no  more  openly  enter  into  the  be  healed  by  him  of  their  infirmities. 
city,  but  waa  without  in  deaert  »•  And  he  withdrew  himself  into  the 
places:  and  they  came  to  him  from  wildemeas,  and  prayed. 
erery  quarter. 


$  34.  The  healing  of  a  Paralytic. — CAPSurATTM. 

Mirk  II.  1—12.  Ltm  V.  17—36. 

*  And  again  he  entered  into  Caper-  '^  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain 
naum,  after  tome  days  ;  and  it  waa  day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that  there 
noised  that  he  waa  in   the   house.       were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the 

S  And  straightway  many  were  gath-       law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out 

ered  together,  insomuch  that  there       of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea, 

was  no  room  to  receive  them,  no,       and  Jerusalem :  and   the  power  of 

not   so   much    aa  about  the  door:  the  Lord  waa  present 

and    he    preached    the  ^^  to    heal    them.      And 

Matth.  IX.  2 — 8.       '  word  unto  them.    And       behold,    men    brought 

*  And  behold,  they  they  come  unto  him,  in  a  bed  a  man  which 
brought  to  him  a  man  bringing  one  sick  of  waa  taken  with  a  pal- 
sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  the  palsy,  which  was  sy :  and  they  sought  to 
on  a  bed.  «  borne    of   four.      And       bring  him  in,  and  to  lay 

when   they  could    not  *•  Aim  before  him.     And 

come  nigh  unto  him  for  when  they  could  not  find  by  what 
the  press,  they  uncov-  troy  they  might  bring  him  in,  be- 
ered  the  roof  where  he  cause  of  the  multitude,  they  went 
was:  and  when  they  upon  the  house-top,  and  let  him 
had  broken  it  up,  they  down  through  the  tiling  with  his 
let     down      the      bed  couch,  into  the   midst 

wherein  the  sick  of  the  20  before  Jesus.  And 
And  Jesus,  see-    »  palsy  lay.   When  Jesus       when     he    saw    their 

ing    their    faith,    said       saw  their  faith,  he  said       faith,  he  said  unto  him, 

unto    the    sick   of  the       unto    the    sick   of  the 

palsy.  Son,  be  of  good       palsy,    Son,    thy   sins       Man,  thy  sins  are  for- 

cheer  ;  thy  sins  be  for-    *  be  forgiven  thee.     But       given  thee. 

*  given  thee.  And  be-  there  were  certain  of  21  And  the 
hold,  certain  of  the  the  scribes  sitting  there,  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
scribes  said  within  and  reasoning  in  their  sees  began  to  reason, 
themselves.  This  man  f  hearts,  Why  doth  this  saying,  Who  is  this 
blasphemeth.  man  thus  speak  bias-  which  speaketh  blas- 
phemies ]  Who  can  for-  phemies  ?  Who  can 
give  sins  but  God  on-       forgive    sins   but    God 

8  ly  ]    And  immediately,  22  alone  1     But  when  Je- 

*  And   Jesus,    knowing       when  Jesus  perceived       sus     perceived     their 
their     thoughts,    said,       in  his  spirit  that  they       thoughts,    he    answer- 
so      reasoned      within       ing,    said    unto    them, 
themselves,     he     said 

Wherefore    think     ye      unto  them.  Why  rea-       What    reason    ye    in 
evil  in   your    hearts  ?       son  ye  these  thiiigs  in      your  hearts  ] 

2 


26 


FROM    OUR    lord's    FIRST   PASSOVER.  [ParT  III. 


5  For  whether  is  easier, 
to  say,  Thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk  1 


6  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,)  Arise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto 
thine    house. 


And  he 
7  arose,  and  depart- 
ed to  his  house. 
9  But  when  the  multi- 
tude saw  it,  they  mar- 
velled, and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given 
such  power  unto  men. 


»  your  hearts  1  Whether 
is  it  easier  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiv- 
en thee ;  or  to  say, 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy 

10  bed,  and  walk?  But 
that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  for- 
give sins,  (he  saith  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

11  '  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  go   thy  way  into 

12  thine  house.  And  im- 
mediately he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and 
went  forth  before  them 
all ;  insomuch  that  they 
were  all  amazed,  and 
glorified  God,  saying. 
We  never  saw  it  on 
this  fashion. 


23  Whether  is 

easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to 
say.  Rise  up  and  walk  ] 

21  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  power  upon  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  (he  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,)  I  say  unto  thee. 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,    and    go    unto 

25  thine  house.  And  im- 
mediately he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took 
up  that  whereon  he 
lay,  and  departed  to 
his  own  house,  glorify- 

26  ing  God.  And  they 
were  all  amazed,  and 
they  glorified  God,  and 
were  filled  with  fear, 
saying,  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to-day. 


§  35.  The  call  of  Matthew. — Capernaum. 


Matth.  IX.  9. 


And  as  Jesus  passed 
forth  from  thence,  he 
saw  a  man  named 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
the  receipt  of  custom  : 
and  he  saith  unto  him. 
Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed 
him. 


Mark  II.  13,  14. 

13  And  he  went  forth 
again  by  the  sea-side  ; 
and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him,  and 

14  he  taught  them.  And 
as  he  passed  by,  he 
saw  Levi  the  son  of 
Alpheus,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom,  and 
said  unto  him.  Follow 
me.  And  he  arose, 
and  followed  him. 


Luke  V.  27,  28. 


And  after  these 
things  he  went  forth, 
and  saw  a  publican 
named  Levi,  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom  : 
and  he  said  unto  him. 
Follow  me.  And  he 
left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 


PART  IV. 


OUR  LORD'S  SECOND  PASSOVER,  AND  THE  SUBSEaUENT  TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL  THE  THIRD 

Tims:   Oiumtr, 


4  36.  The  Pool  of  Betkeoda ;  the  healing  of  the  infirm  man  ;  and  our  Lord^e 
§uh»equent  diecourae. — Jerttsalem. 

JohnV.  1—47. 

*  A  FTER  thia  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews :  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jeru- 

*  XjL  8*leni.     Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  sheep  gate,  a  pool,  which 

*  ia  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Bethesda,  having  five  porches.  In  these 
laf  a  great  multitude  of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  withered,  waiting  for 

*  the  moving  of  the  water.  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  certain  season 
into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water :  whosoever  then  first  after  the  troub- 
ling of  the  water  stepped  in,  was  made  whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he  had. 

*  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and  eight 

*  years.     When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
1  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him.  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ]     The  im- 
potent man  answered  him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled, 
to  put  me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth  down 

*  before  me.      Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Rise,  take   up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

*  And  immediately  the  man  was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed,  and 
walked :  and  on  the  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

W      The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sabbath-day  ; 

"  it  ia  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry  thy  bed.     He  answered  them,  He  that 

made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What  man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee.  Take  up 

13  thy  bed,  and  walk  ?     And  he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it  was :  for 
1*  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  away,  a  multitude  being  in  that  place.     After- 
ward Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art 

1*  made  whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come  unto  thee.  The  man 
departed,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole. 

w  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  him,  be- 
cause he  had  done  these  things  on  the  sabbath-day. 


28  FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND    PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


17  But  Jesus  answered  them.  My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only  had 
broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also,  that  God  was  his  Father,  making  himself 

19  equal  with  God.  Then  answered  Jesus,  and  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you.  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the 
Father  do :  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  like- 

80  wise.  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things  that 
himself  doeth :  and  he  will  shew  him  greater  works  than  these,  that  ye  may 

21  marvel.     For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them ; 

22  even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will.     For  the  Father  judgeth  no 

23  man  ;  but  hath  committed  all  judgment  unto  the  Son  :  '  that  all  men  should 
honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.     He  that  honoureth  not 

2*  the  Son,  Jionoureth  not  the  Father  which  hath  sent  him.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  He  that  hearethmy  word,  and  believelh  on  him  that  sent  me, 
hath  everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come  into  condemnation  ;  but  is  passed 

25  from  death  unto  life.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  hour  is  coming, 
and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God :  and 

26  they  that  hear  shall  live.     For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself,  so  hath 

27  he  given  to  the  Son  to  have  life  in  himself ;  '  and  hath  given  him  authority 

28  to  execute  judgment  also,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man.  Marvel  not  at 
this  :  for  the  hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 

29  his  voice,  '  and  shall  come  forth  ;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  life  ;  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  dam- 

39  nation.*  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and  my 
judgment  is  just ;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

31  32  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.  There  is  another 
that  beareth  witness  of  me,  and  I  know  that  the  witness  which  he  witness- 

33  eth  of  me  is  true.     Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from  man :  but  these  things  I  say,  that  ye 

35  might  be  saved.  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light :  and  ye  were  wil- 
ling for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  But  I  have  greater  witness  than  that  of  John :  for  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  finish,  the  same  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of 

37  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the  Father  himself  which  hath 
sent  me,  hath  borne  witness  of  me.     Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at 

33  any  time,  nor  seen  his  shape.     And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you : 

39  for  whom  he  hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.  Search  the  scriptures  ;  for  in 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life :  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  42     I  receive  not  honour  from  men.     But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the 

43  love  of  God  in  you.     I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me 

44  not:  if  another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive.  How 
can  ye  believe,  which  receive  honour  one  of  another,  and  seek  not  the 

45  honour  that  cometh  from  God  only  1  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse  you 
to  the  Father :  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom  ye 

46  trust.     For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have  believed  me :  for  he 

47  wrote  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my 
words  ? 

a  aO.  Comp.  Dan.  X2, 9.  tl 


«  36,  37.] 


UNTIL  TRB   THIRD. 


29 


4  37.  Tkt  DiseipUt  pluck  e«nr»  of  groin  on  the  Sabbath. — On  ths  way  to 

GauuxI 


Matth.  XII.   I— «. 


Mark  II.  33—38. 


»  At  that  time  Jesus  «• 
went  on  the  sabbath- 
day  through  the  corn, 
and  his  disciples  were 
an  hungered,  and  be- 
gan to  pluck  the  ears 
of  com,  and  to    eat.*  ••  of   com." 

•  Bat  when  the  Pharisees       Pharisees 
■aw  it,  they  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  thy  disci- 
ples do  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  upon 

>  the  sabbath-day.  But 
he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  was  an 
hungered,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  ;^ 


And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  he  went  through 
the  corn-fields  on  the 
sabbath-day ;  and  his 
disciples  began,  as  they 
went,  to  pluck  the  ears 
And  the 
said  unto 
him.  Behold,  why  do 
they  on  the  sabbath- 
day  that  which  is  not 
lawful  7 

And  he  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye 
never  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  had  need, 
and  was  an  hungered, 
he  and  they  that  were 


*  •  how  he  entered  into  «  with  him  ;^   '  how  he 
the  house  of  God,  and       went  into  the  house  of 


God,  in  the  days  of 
Abiathar  the  high- 
priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shew-bread,  which  is 
not  lawful  to  eat,  but 
for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  which 
were  with  him  1 


did  eat  the  shew-bread, 
which  was  not  lawful 
for  him  to  eat,  neither 
for  them  which  were 
with  him,  but  only  for 
»  the  priests  ?  Or  have 
ye  not  read  in  the  law  « 
how  that  on  the  sab- 
bath-days the  priests  in 
the  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and 

•  are    blameless  ?      But    I    say  unto 
you,  that  in  this  place  ia  one  greater 

1  than   the   temple.     But  if  ye  had 
known  what  M»>mean- 

eth,  I  will  have  mercy,  ^  And  he  said  onto  them, 
and  not  sacrifice,"'  ye  The  sabbath  was  made 
would  not  have  con-  for  man,  and  not  man 
demned   the    guiltless.  «  for  the  sabbath: 'there - 

•  For  the  Son  of  man  is  fore  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  even  of  the  sab-  Lord  also  of  the  sab- 
bath-day. bath. 


LuctVI.  1—5. 

'  And  it  came  to  pass 
on  the  second  sabbath 
after  the  first,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn- 
fields ;  and  his  disci- 
ples plucked  the  ears 
of  com,  and  did  eat, 
rubbing  them  in  their 

s  hands.'  And  certain 
of  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  them,  Why  do  ye 
that  which  is  not  law- 
ful to  do  on  the  sab- 

•  bath-days  ?  And  Jesus 
answering  them,  said. 
Have  ye  not  read  so 
much  as  this,  what 
David  did,  when  him- 
self was  an  hungered, 
and   they  which   were 

*  with  him  ;  *•  '  how  he 
went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shew-bread,  and 
gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him,  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
but  for  the  priests 
alone  ? 


5  And  he  said  unto  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sab- 
bath. 


»  1  etc.  Deat.  23, 25. 


b  3  etc.  1  Sam.  21,  1—7. 
d  7.  Hos.  6,  6. 


5.  Num.  28,  9.  10.  18.  19. 


30 


FROM  OUR  lord's  SECOND  PASSOVER    [PaRT  IV. 


§  38.  The  healing  of  the  withered  hand  on  the  Sabbath. — Galilee. 


Matth.  XII.  9—14. 

>  And  when  he  was 
departed  thence,  he 
went   into  their  syna- 

10  gogue.  And  behold, 
there  was  a  man  which 
had  his  hand  withered. 
And  they  asked  him, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to 
heal  on  the  sabbath- 
days  ]  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 


Mark  III.  1—6. 


^      And  he  entered  again  6 
into     the     synagogue ; 
and  there  was  a  man 
there     which    had     a 

2  withered  hand.  And 
they  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal 
him  on  the  sabbath-  ^ 
day  ;  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 


Luke  VI.  6—11. 

And  it  came  to  pass 
also  on  another  sab- 
bath, that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue,  and 
taught :  and  there  was 
a  man  whose  right 
hand  was  withered : 
'  and  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  watched  hhn, 
whether  he  would  heal 
on    the     sabbath-day ; 


"  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there 
be  among  you,  that  shall 
have  one  sheep,  and  if 
it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath-day,  will  he 
not  lay  hold  on  it,  and 

12  lift  it  out  ]  How  much 
then  is  a  man  better 
than  a  sheep  ?  Where- 
fore it  is  lawful  to  do 
well  on  the  sabbath- 
days. 

"  Then  saith  he 

to  the  man.  Stretch 
forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth  ; 
and  it  was  restored 
whole,  like  as  the  other. 

U  Then  the  Pharisees 
went  out,  and  held  a 
council  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy 
him. 


8  that  they  might  find  an  accusation  against  him.    But  he 

knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  to  the  man  which  had 

the  withered  hand.  Rise 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the 

man    which    had    the 

withered   hand.  Stand 

*  forth.     And   he    saith 

unto  them.  Is  it  lawful 

to    do     good     on    the 

sabbath-days,  or  to  do 

evil  1    to  save  life,  or 

to  kill?  but  they  held 


up,  and  stand  forth  in 
the  midst.  And  he 
arose,  and  stood  forth. 
9  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
them,  I  will  ask  you 
one  thing  ;  Is  it  lawful 
on  the  sabbath-days  to 
do  good,  or  to  do  evil  ? 
to  save  life,  or  to  de- 


5  their  peace.  And  when  i"  stroy  it  ?     And  looking 
he   had   looked  round       round  about  upon  them 


about  on  them  with 
anger,  being  grieved 
for  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto 
the  man.  Stretch  forth 
thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  out:  and 
his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

And  the  Pharisees 
went  forth,and  straight- 
way took  counsel  with 
the  Herodians  against 
him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 


all. 


he  said  unto  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.  And  he  did  so  : 
and  his  hand  was  re- 
stored whole  as  the 
other. 

And  they  were  filled 
with  madness ;  and 
communed  one  with 
another  what  they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 


§  39.  Jesus  arrives  at  the  Sea  of  Tiberias,  and  is  followed 
Lake  of  Galilee. 


multitudes. — 


Matth.  XII.  15—21. 
15      But    when     Jesus    knew   it,   he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence  :  and 
great  multitudes  followed  him,  and 
he  healed  them  all. 


Mark  III.  7—12. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with 
his  disciples  to  the  sea :  and  a 
great   multitude  from    Galilee   fol- 

*  lowed  him,  and  from  Judea,  '  and 


H  38,  39,  40.] 


UNTIL   THE   THIRD. 


81 


from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Iduraea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan  ;  and  they 

about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  when  they  had  heard  what  great 
*  things  he  did,  came  unto  him.     And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  small 

ship  should  wait  on  him,  because  of  the  multitude,  lest  they  should  throng 
"  him.  For  he  had  healed  many  ;  insomuch  that  they  pressed  upon  him 
"  for  to  touch  him,  as  niony  as  had  plagues.     And  unclean  spirit.^,  when 

they    saw    him,    fell  down  before  him,  and  cried   saying,  Thou  art  the 
MATTH.  XII.  Son  of  God. 

M      And  he  charged  them  that  they  •*      And  he  straitly  charged  them  that 
IT  should  not  make  him  known :  '  that       they  should  not  make  him  known. 

it    might    be    fulfilled    which    was 
**  spoken  by  Bsaias  the  prophet,  saying,'  Behold    my  servant,  whom  I  have 

chosen  ;  my  beloved,  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  :  I  will  put  my  Spirit 
*'  upon  him,  and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles.  He  shall  not  strive 
*  nor  cry  ;  neither  shall  any  man  hear  bis  voice  in  the  streets.     A  bruised 

reed  shall  he  not  break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench,  till  he  send 
"  forth  judgment  unto  victory.     And  in  hia  name  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 


^  40.  Jems  withdraws  to  the  Mountain,  and  chooses  the  Twelve 
tudes  follow  him. — Near  Cafernaum. 


the  multi- 


Mark  III.  13—19. 

"      And  he  goeth  up  into  a  mountain, 

and    calleth    unto    him   whom    he 

would:  and  they  came  unto  him. 

**  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that  they 

should  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might 

send    them     forth     to 

Matth.  X.  2 — 4.         "  preach,  '  and   to  have 

•      Now  the  names  of       power  to  heal  sickness- 

the  twelve  apostles  are       es,  and  to  cast  out  de- 


12—19. 

to   pass  in  those 


Lt:iB  VI 

And   it   came 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray,  and  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to    God.     And  when  it 
was    day,    he     called 
unto    him    his     disci- 
ples:  and  of  them  he 
chose    twelve,    whom 
also  he   named  Apos- 


these;  The  first,  Simon,  ••  vils.     And  Simon    he  '*  ties  ;  '    Simon    (whom 


who    is    called    Peter,  '^  sumamed  Peter.     And 


and  Andrew  his  bro- 
ther ;  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his 

'  brother ;  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew ;  Tho- 
mas, and  Matthew  the 
publican ;  James  the 
son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Lebbeus,  whose  sur- 
name  was   Thaddeus ; 

*  Simon  the  Canaanite, 
and  Judas  Iscariot.who 
also  betrayed  him. 


James  the  son  of  Zeb- 
edee, and  John  the 
brother  of  James,  (and 
he  sumamed  them 
Boanerges,  which  is. 
The  sons  of  thunder,) 

"  '  and  Andrew.and  Phil- 
ip, and  Bartholomew, 
and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Thaddeus,  and  Simon 

'•  the  Canaanite,  '  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him. — 


he  also  named  Peter) 
and  Andrew  his  broth- 
er, James  and  John, 
Philip  and  Bartholo- 
mew, Matthew  and 
Thomas,  James  the 
son  of  Alpheus,  and 
Simon  called  Zelotes, 
'  and  Judas  the  brother 
of  James,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  which  also 
was  the  traitor. 

And  he  came  down 
with  them,  and  stood 
in  the  plain  ;  and  the 
company  of  his  disci- 


ples, and  a  great  mul- 
titude of  people  out  of  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea-coast  of 


17,  18.  Ib.  42, 1  iq.  Comp,  U.  11,  10. 


32  FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


LUKE    VI. 

18  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  dis- 
eases ;  '  and  they  that  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits :  and  they  were 

"  healed.  And  the  whole  multitude  sought  to  touch  him  ;  for  there  went 
virtue  out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 


§  41.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount. — Near  Capernaum. 

Matth.  V.  1.— VIII.  1.  Luke  VI.  20—49. 

'  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain  :  and  when 
he  was  set,  his  disciples  came  unto 

*  him.     And  he  opened  his    mouth,  ^      And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his 
'  and  taught  them,  saying,  '  Blessed       disciples,   and    said.   Blessed   he  ye 

are  the  poor  in  spirit :  for  theirs  is       poor ;  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of 

*  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Blessed  ^^  God.  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
are  they  that  mourn  :  for  they  shall       now:  for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Blessed 

*  be  comforted.  Blessed  are  the  arc  ye  that  weep  now  :  for  ye  shall 
meek:     for   they  shall    inherit    the       laugh. 

^  earth."      Blessed    are    they    which 

do  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 
'  "  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy.     Blessed 

*  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  God.     Blessed  are  the 
•^  peace-makers  :  for  they  shall  be  called  the  children  of  God.     Bless- 
ed are  they  which   are   persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake :  for 
theirs    is  the   kingdom   of   heaven. 

**  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  re-  ^*  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  hate 
vile  you,  and  persecute  you,  and  you,  and  when  they  shall  separate 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  from  their  company,  and  shall 
•'  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  reproach  yon,  and  cast  out  your 
and  be  exceeding  glad :  for  great  is  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 
your  reward  in  heaven :  for  so  per-  *'  sake.  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
secuted  they  the  prophets  which  leap  for  joy :  for  behold,  your  re- 
were  before  you.  ward  is  great  in  heaven :  for  in  the 

like  manner  did  their  fathers  unto 

**  the  prophets.     But  wo  unto  you  that  are  rich  !  for  ye  have  received  your 

**  consolation.     Wo  unto  you  that  are  full !  for  ye  shall  hunger.     Wo  unto 

^  you  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep.     Wo  unto  you,  when 

all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you  !  for  so  did  their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

MATTH.  V. 

*^  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast 

^^  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  men.     Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 

'*  A  city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot  be  hid.  '  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle, 
and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick :  and  it  giveth  light  unto  all 

'*  that  are  in  the  house.  Let  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they  may 
see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

^'      Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  prophets :  I  am  not 

^*  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Till  heaven  and 
earth  pass,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  Irom  the  law,  till  all  be 


5.  Comp.  Ps.  37,  11.29.  29.34. 


§41.]  UNTIL   THE   TUIBD.  98 

KATTH.  V. 

'•  fulfilled.     Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of  these   least  command- 
ments, and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do,  and  teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
**  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.     For  I  say  unto  you,  that   except  your 
righteousness  shall  exceed  the  rifchteoutnest  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
•'       Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,'  Thou  shalt  not 
"  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment.     But  I 
say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment :  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother, 
Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council:  but  whosoever  shall  say.  Thou 
"  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire.     Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the 
altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee, 
•*  '  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way  ;  first  be  reconciled  to 
•*  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.     Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the  way  with  him  ;  lest  at  any  time  the  adversary 
deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and 
••  thou  be  cast  into  prison.     Verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  means 
'     come  out  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 
"      Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,''  Thou  shalt  not 
•"  commit  adultery.     But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
••  to  lust  after  her,  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart.    And 
if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  for  it  is  profit- 
able for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
**  body  should   be  cast  into  hell.     And  if  thy  right  hand  offend  thee,  cut  it 
off,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers should  perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole  body  should  be  cast  into  hell. 
"'      It  hath  been  said,«  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give  her 
**  a  writing  of  divorcement.     But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery:  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  that    is  divorced,  comnutteth 
adultery. 
"      Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time,<*  Thou 
^  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths.     But 
I  say  unto  you.  Swear  not  at  all :  neither  by  heaven  ;  for  it  is  God's  throne  : 
**  '  nor  by  the  earth  ;  for  it  is  his  footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem  ;  for  it  is 
"  the  city  of  the  great  King :  '  neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  because 
"  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.    But  let  your  communication 
be.  Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay :  for  whatsoever  is  more  than  these  cometh  of 
evil. 
■      Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,"  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth 
>•  for  a  tooth.     But  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye   resist   not   evil :  but  whoso- 
ever shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 

cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.  luke  vi. 

<°  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the  29      And  unto  him  that  smiteth  thee 
law,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him       on   the    one   cheek,   offer  also   the 
*i  have  thy  cloak  also.     And  whoso-       other  ;  and  him  that  taketh  away  thy 
ever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  a  mile,       cloak,  forbid  not  to   take  thy   coat 
<2  go  with  him  twain.     Give  to  him  3o  also.     Give  to  every  man  that  ask- 
that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that       eth    of   thee  ;     and    of   him    that 

•  21.  Ex.  20, 13.  Lev.  24,21.  b  2T.  Ex.  20,  14.        c  31 .  Deut  24, 1. 

*  33.  Ex.  20,  7.  Lev.  19.  12.  Deut.  23, 21.        t  38.  Ex.  21, 24.  Lev.  24,  20. 

2» 


34  FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND    PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


would  borrow  of  thee,  turn  not  thou       taketh  away  thy  goods,  ask    them 
away.  not  again. 

*3      Ye    have    heard    that    it    hath 
been  said,*    Thou    shalt   love    thy 
neighbour,   and   hate  thine  enemy. 
<*  But     I   say  unto    yoij.    Love  your  27  — But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear, 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you.       Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to  them 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  23  which  hate  you,  '  bless   them  that 
pray  for  them  which  despitefuUy  use       curse  you,  and  pray  for  them  which 
45  you,  and  persecute  you;  ^   that  ye       despitefully use  you. — 
may  be  the  children  of  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on 
the  evil  and    on  the  good,  and    sendeth    rain  on  the 
48  just  and  on  the  unjust.     For  if  ye 

love  them  which    love    you,  what  32  For  if  ye  love 

reward  have  ye  ?  do  not  even  the  them  which  love  you,  what  thank 
47  publicans  the  same  1  And  if  ye  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also  love  those 
salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  33  that  love  them.  And  if  ye  do  good 
ye  more  than  others  ?  do  not  even  to  them  which  do  good  to  you,  what 
the  publicans  so?  thank  have  ye  1  for  sinners  also  do 

34  even  the  same.  And  if  ye  lend  to  them 

of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye  1  for  sinners  also  lend 

35  to  sinners,  to  receive  as  much  again.     But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and 

do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  nothing  again  ;  and  your  reward  shall  be 

great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  children  of  the  Highest :  for  he  is  kind  unto 

the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 
*"     Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  36      Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is       Father  also  is  merciful, 
perfect. 
VI.  ^    Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before  men,  to  be  seen 
of  them  :  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore,  when  thou  doest  thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do,  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.     Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  They  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 

*  doeth ;  '  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret :  and  thy  Father  which  seeth 
in  secret,  himself  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

5  And  when  thou  pfayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are  :  for  they 
love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.     Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  They  have  their 

*  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father,  which  is  in  secret ;  and  thy 

">  Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly.  But  when  ye 
pray,  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do :  for  they  think  that  they 

8  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them :  for  your  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of  before  ye  ask 

9  him.  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye :  Our  Father  which  art  in 
1"  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  '  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
11  12  in  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread.  '  And  for- 
13  give  us  our  debts,  as  we  forgive  our  debtors.  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion, but  deliver  us  from  evil.    For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 

»  43.  Comp.  Ley.  19, 18. 


M^O  UNTIL   THE   THIRD.  85 

MATTH.    VI. 

14  and  the  glorj,  for  ever.  Amen.  For,  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespanes, 
'»  your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you :  '  but  if  ye  forgive  not  men 

their  trespaaaes.  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  treapasses. 
>•      Moreover,  when  ye  fast,  be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance : 

for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast.  Verily, 
"  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
"  anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy  face  ;  '  that  thou  appear  not  unto  men  to 

fast,  but  unto  thy  Father,  which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth 

in  secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 
*»      Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth 

*  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal:  '  but  lay  up  for  your- 
selves treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 

>'  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  and  steal.  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
**  there  will  your  heart  be  also.  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye :  if  there- 
**  fore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light.     But  if  thine 

eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  AiU  of  darkness.     If  therefore  the  light 

thnt  is  in  thee  bo  darkness,  how  great  /*  that  darkness  I 
34       No  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 

the  other  ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  can- 
's not  serve  God  and  maininon.     Therefore  I  say  uulo  you.  Take  no  thought 

for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your 

body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.     Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body 

*  than  raiment  ?     Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  for  they  sow  not,  neither  do 
they  reap,  nor  gather  into  bams ;  yet  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them. 

•^  Are  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ?  '  Which  of  you  by  taking  thought  can 

**  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ?     And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment? 

Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field  how  they  grow  ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do 

••  they  spin  ;  '  and  yet  I  say  unto  you.  That  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 

*  wa.s  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.     Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass 
of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he 

"  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  1     Therefore  take  no  thought, 

saying.  What  shall  we  eat  ?  or.  What  shall  we  drink  ?  or.  Wherewithal  shall 

"  we  be  clothed  ?  '  (for  after  all  these  thmgs  do  the  Gentiles  seek,)  for  your 

••  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.     But  seek 

ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteousness,  and  all  these  things 

*4  shall  be  added  unto  you.     Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the  morrow :  for 

the  morrow  shall  take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself.     Sufficient  unto  the 

day  is  the  evil  thereof  luke  vi. 

VII.  *    Judge    not,   that   ye    be   not  ^      Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 

'judged.     For  with   what  judgment      judged:  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 

ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and       not  be  condemned :  forgive,  and  ye 

with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  ^8  shall  be  forgiven :  '  give,  and  it  shall 

be  measured  to  you  again.  be  given  unto  you ;  good  measure, 

pressed  down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men  give  into  your  bosom.  For  with  the 
same  measure  that  ye  mete  withal,  it  shall  be   measured  to  you 

39  again.     And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the 

40  blind  ?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ?     The  disciple  is  not 

above  his  master :  but  every  one  that 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  <!  is  perfect,  shall  be  as  his  master.  And 

that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  con-       why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 

siderest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine       is   in    thy   brother's    eye,  but  per- 

*  own  eye  ]     Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to       ceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 


86  PROM    OUR    lord's    second   PASSOVER  [PART   IV. 

MATTH.    VII.  LUKE   VI. 

thy  brother,  Let   me   pull  out  the  ^2  own  eye  ?     Either  how  canst  thou 

mote  out  of  thine  eye  ;  and  behold,  say  to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 

6  a  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the  beam  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not 
out  of  thine  own  eye  ;  and  then  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  1 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye.  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 

•  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the 
the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. — 
before     swine,    lest    they    trample 

7  them  under   their   feet,   and   turn  again    and   rend  you.     Ask, 
and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and 

8  it  shall   be   opened  unto  you :   •  for   every  one  that  asketh,  re- 
ceiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh, 

9  it  shall  be  opened.  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his  son 
^°  ask  bread,  will  he  give  him  a  stone  1  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
^^  give  him  a   serpent  ?     If  ye  then  being  evil  know  how  to  give 

good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father 

which   is  in  heaven  give    good   things  to  them  that  ask  him? 
12  Therefore  all  things  whatsoever  ye 

would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  3i  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  do 

ye  even  so  to  them  :  for  this  is  the       to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. — 

law  and  the  prophets. 
'        Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate  ;  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad 

is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there  be  which 
"go    in    thereat:  'because,  strait  is  the   gate,  and  narrow  is  the 

way,  which  leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 
but    inwardly    they    are    ravening 

16  wolves.  Ye  shall  know  them  by  "  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his 
their  fruits :  Do  men  gather  grapes  of      own  fruit :  for  of  thorns  men  do  not 

"  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ?  Even  so  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble-bush 
every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  *^  gather. they  grapes. — For  a  good  tree 
fruit  ;    but  a   corrupt   tree  bringeth       bringeth   not    forth    corrupt   fruit ; 

18  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good  tree  can-  neither  doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring 
not  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  am  *^  forth  good  fruit. — A  good  man  out 
a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.       of  the  good   treasure  of  his  heart, 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good; 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast       and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  trea- 

80  into  the  fire.     Wherefore,  by  their  sure  of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that 

fruits  ye  shall  know  them.  which  is  evil :  for  of  the  abundance 

21  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 
Lord,  Lord,   shall    enter    into   the 

kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which 

22  is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  have 
we  not  prophesied  in  thy  name  1  and  in  thy  name  have  cast  out 
devils  ?  and  in  thy  name  done  many 

23  wonderful  works  ?  And  then  will  I  "  And  why  call  ye  me  Lord,  Lord, 
profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you :  and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say  1 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.  *''  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  hear- 

24  Therefore,  whosoever  heareth  eth  my  sayings,  and  doeth  them,  I 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  will  shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like, 
them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise  *"  He  is  like  a  man  which  built  an 


5141,42.] 


UNTIL   THE   THIRD. 


37 


MATTB.   ni. 

man,  which  built  his  house  upon  a 
*  rock:  '  and  the  rain  descended,  and 

the  floods  came,  and  the  winJft  blew, 

and  beat  upon  that  house  ;  and  it 

fell  not :  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
"  rock.     And  every  one  that  henreth 

these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth  them 

not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish 

man,  which  built  his  house  upon  the 
•^  sand :  '  nnd  the  rain  descended,  and 

the    floods    came,    and    the    winds 

blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ;  and 

it  feu  :  and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 
**      And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  ended  theee  sayings,  the  people  were 
••  astonished  at  his  doctrine.     For  he  taught  them  as  one  having  authority, 

and  not  as  the  scribes. 
VIII.  '    When  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed hill). 


house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid  the 
foundation  on  a  rock :  and  when  the 
flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  vehe- 
mently upon  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it :  for  it  was  founded 
upon  a  rock.  But  he  that  heareth 
and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foundation  built  an  house 
upon  the  earth,  against  which  the 
stream  did  beat  vehemently,  and  im- 
mediately it  fell,  and  the  ruin  of  that 
house  was  great. 


^  42.  Thf  healing  of  the  Centurion* »  tenant. — Capee^vaum. 


Matth.  Vm.  5—13. 


LUEE  VII.  1—10. 


'  And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him  a 

•  centurion,  beseeching  him,  •  and 
saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at 
home  sick  of  the  palsy,  grievously 
tormented. 


'  Now  when  he  had  ended  all  his 
sayings  in  the  audience  of  the  peo- 
ple,  he  entered    into    Capernaum. 

'  And  a  certain  centurion's  servant, 
who  was  dear  unto  him,  was  sick, 

•  and  ready  to  die.  And  when  he 
heard  of  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him 
the  elders  of  the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would  come  and  heal 

•  his  servant.     And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they  besought  him  in- 

•  stantly,  saying,  That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he  should  do  this :  '  for 

•  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he  hath  built  us  a  sjmagogue.  Then  Jesus  went 

with  them.  And  when  he  was  now 
not  far  from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto  him, 
Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am 
not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  enter 
'  under  my  roof;  '  wherefore  neither 


^  And  Jesus  saith  unto 

him,   I  will    come    and   heal  him. 

•  The  centurion  answered  and  said. 
Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof: 


but 
speak  the  word  only,  and  my  ser- 

•  vunt  shall  be  healed.  For  I  api  a  man 
under  authority,  having  soldiers  un- 
der me  :  and  I  say  to  this  man.  Go, 
and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another.  Come, 
and  he  coineth  ;  and  to  my  servant, 

J*  Do   this,  and  he  doeth  it.     When 

,  Jesus  heard  if,  he  marvelled,  and 
said  to  them  that  followed,  Verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 

"  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And 
I  say  unto  you,  That  memy  shall 


thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 
unto  thee  ;  but  say  in  a  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed.  For  I 
also  am  a  man  set  under  authority, 
having  under  me  soldiers,  and  I  say 
unto  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to 
another,  Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and 
to  my  servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 
it.  When  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned  him 
about  and  said  unto  the  people  that 
followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have 
not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in 
Israel. 


38  FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 

MATTH.    VIII. 

come  from  the  east  and  west,  and   shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and 
"  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  '  but  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
"  gnashing  of  teeth.     And  Jesus  said 

unto   the  centurion.  Go  thy  way ;  luke  vii. 

and  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  '°  Andthey  that  were  sent,  returning 
done  unto  thee.  And  his  servant  to  the  house,  found  the  servant  whole 
was  healed  in  the  self-same  hour.  that  had  been  sick. 

§  43.   The  raising  of  the  Widow's  son. — Nain. 

Luke  VII.  11—17. 
^^      And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  called  Nain  : 
"  and  many  of  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and  much  people.     Now  when 

he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  a  dead  man  carried 

out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow :  and  much  people 
"  of  the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  conipas- 
"  sion  on  her,  and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not.     And  he  came  and  touched  the 

bier :  and  they  that  bare  him  stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young  man,  I  say 
"  unto  thee.  Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak :  and 
^^  he  delivered  him  to  his  mother.     And  there  came  a  fear  on  all :   and  they 

glorified  God,  saying.  That  a  great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us  ;  and, 
"  That  God  hath  visited  his  people.     And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth 

throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout  all  the  region  round  about. 

§  44.  John  the  Baptist  in  prison  sends  Disciples  to  Jesus. — Galilee: 
Capernaum  ? 

Matth.  XI.  2—19.  Luke  VII.  18—35. 

•  Now  when  John  had  heard  in  the  ^®  And  the  disciples  of  John  shewed 
prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he  sent  "  him  of  all  these  things.     And  John, 

'  two  of  his  disciples,  '  and  said  unto  calling  unto  him  two  of  his  disci- 
him.  Art  thou  he  that  should  come,  pies,  sent  them  to  Jesus,  saying,  Art 
or  do  we  look  for  another  ]  thou  he  that  should  come  I  or  look 

^°  we   for   another  1     When   the   men 
were  come  unto  him,  they  said,  John  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
thee,  saying.  Art  thou  he  that  should  come  ?  or  look  we  for 
'"  another  ?  And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured  many  of  their  infirmi- 
ties, and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits  ;  and  unto  many  that  were 
^  blind  he  gave  sight.     Then  Jesus 

•  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  answering,  said  unto  them.  Go  your 
Go  and  shew  John  again  those  things       way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye 

'  which    ye   do   hear  and  see :  •   the  have  seen  and  heard  ;  how  that  the 

blind    receive    their  sight,  and  the  blind  see,  the  lame  walk,  the  ^epers 

lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  are    cleansed,   the    deaf    hear,    the 

and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  rais-  dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gos- 
ed  up,  and  the  poor  have  the  gospel  ^^  pel  is    preached."     And  blessed   is 

•  preached  to  them.*  And  blessed  is  he,  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended 
whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me.  in  me. 

»  5  etc.  Comp    Is.  35,  5  aq. 


§§  43,  44.]  JTSTIL   THE    THIRD.  89 

MATTH.  XI.  LtnCK  VII. 

1  And  u  they  departed,  Jesus  began  •*  And  when  the  messengers  of  John 
to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concern-  were  departed,  he  began  to  speak 
ing  John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  unto  the  people  concerning  John, 
wilderness  to  see  ?     A  reed  shaken       What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 

•  with  the  wind  ?  But  what  went  ye  ness  for  to  see  t  A  reed  shaken 
out  for  to  see  T  A  man  clothed  in  *  with  the  wind  ?  But  what  went  ye 
•oft  raiment  T  Behold,  they  that  out  for  to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in 
wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings'  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they  which 
houses.  are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live 

delicately,    are    in    kings'    courts. 

*  Bat  what  went  fe  oat  for  to  see  T  **  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 
A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say  unto  you, and       A  prophet  ?     Yea,  I  say  unto  you, 

"  more  than  a  prophet.     For  this  is       and    much    more    than    a    prophet. 

ke,  of  whom  it  is  written,*  Behold,  "  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written,* 

■    I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face,       Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 

*  which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before       thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy 
"thee.    Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Among  "way  before  thee.     For  I  say  unto 

them  that  are  bom  of  women,  there  you.  Among  those  that  are  bom  of 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John  women,  there  is  not  a  greater  pro- 
the  Baptist :  notwithstanding,  he  phet  than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that    is   least    in    the    kingdom    of      that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 

*"  heaven,  is  greater  than  he.  And  "  is  greater  than  he.  (And  all  the 
from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist,  people  that  heard  Atm,and  thepubli- 
until  now,  the  kingdom  of  hearen  cans,  justified  God,  being  baptized 
Buffereth  violence,  and   the  violent  "  with  the  baptism  of  John.     But  the 

"  take  it  by  force.  For  all  the  pro-  Pharisees  and  lawyers  rejected  the 
phets  and  the  law  prophesied  until       counsel  of  God  against  themselves, 

"  John.     And  if  ye  will  receive  it,      being  not  baptized  of  him.) 
this  is  Elias  which  was  for  to  come.^ 

"  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

••  But  wherexmto  shall  I  liken  this  •*  And  the  Lord  said,  Whereunto 
generation  ?  It  is  like  unto  chil-  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this 
dren   sitting   in    the  markets,   and       generation?  and  to  what  are  they 

"  calling  unto  their  fellows,  '  and  say-  ••  like  ?  They  are  like  unto  children 
ing.  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  sitting  In  the  market-place,  and  call- 
have  not  danced  ;  we  have  moumed  ing  one  to  another,  and  saying,  We 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented.       have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have 

"  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  not  danced  ;  we  have  mourned  to 
drinking,  and  they  say.  He  hath  a  "  you,  and  ye  have  not  wept.  For 
devil.  John  the  Baptist  came  neither  eat- 

■*  ing  bread,  nor  drinking  wine,  and 

•  The  Son  of  man  came  eat-  •*  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil.  The  Son 
ing  and  drinking,  and  they  say,  Be-  of  man  is  come  eating  and  drinking  ; 
hold,  a  man  gluttonous,  and  a  wine-       and   ye    say,   Behold   a  gluttonous 

-   bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sin-       man,  and  a  wine-bibber,  a  friend  of 
"  ners.     But  wisdom  is  justified  of  her  **  publicans  and  sinners  !     But  wisdom 
children.  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 

>  10  etc.  MaL  3,  1.  b  14.  Mai.  4, 5. 


40  FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaFT  IV. 


§  45.  Reflections  of  Jesus  on  appealing  to  his  mighty  Works. — Capernaum  1 

Matth.  XI.  20—30. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of  his  mighty  works 

21  were  done,  because  they  repented  not.  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin  •  wo 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  mighty  works  which  were  done  in  you 
had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in 

22  sackcloth  and  ashes.     But  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 

23  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you.  And  thou,  Caper- 
naum, which  art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be  brought  down  to  hell :  for 
if  the  mighty  works  which  have  been  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sod- 

24  om,  it  would  have  remained  until  this  day.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom,  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  thee. 

25  At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise  and 

26  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes.  Even  so.  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight.  All  things  are  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father  ; 
and  no  man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father ;  neither  knoweth  any  man 
the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour,  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you 

29  rest.     Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  :  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly 
^  in  heart ;  and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.    For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 

my  burden  is  light. 


§  46.   While  sitting  at  meat  with  a  Pharisee,  Jesus  is  anointed  ly  a  woman 
who  had  been  a  sinner. — Capernaum  1 

Luke  VII.  3&— 50. 

86      And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with  him.    And 

3'  he  went  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And  behold,  a 
woman  in  the  city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at 

38  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  alabaster-box  of  ointment,  '  and 
stood  at  his  feet  behind  him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash  his  feet  with  tears, 
and  did  wipe  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
anointed  them  with  the  ointment. 

89  Now,  when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him,  saw  it,  he  spake  within 
himself,  saying.  This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  known  who, 
and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him :  for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto 

41  thee.  And  he  saith.  Master,  say  on.  '  There  was  a  certain  creditor, 
which  had  two  debtors :  the  one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other 

42  fifty.     And  when  they  had  nothing  to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both. 

43  Tell  me  therefore,  which  of  them  will  love  him  most  ?  •  Simon  answered 
and  said,  I  suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he  forgave  most.     And  he  said  unto 

44  him.  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and  said 
unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  ]  I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou 
gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet :  but  she  hath  washed  my  feet  with  tears, 

45  and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  :  but 
this  woman,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  Mine  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint :  but  this  woman  hath  anointed 

47  my  feet  with  ointment.     Wherefore,  I  say  unto  thee.  Her  sins,  which  are 


§§  46,  47,  48.J  UNTIL    THE    THIRD.  41 

LT7XX  vn. 
.     many,  are  forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much :  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
*  the  §ame  loveth  little.     And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 
<•      And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him,  began  to  say  within  themselves, 
**  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also  ?     And  he  said  to  the  woman,  Thy 
fiiith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in  peace. 


^  47.  Jenu,  witk  the  Twelve,  makee  a  teatnd  circuit  in  Galilee. 

LuD  VIII.  1—3. 
1      And  it  came  to  pass  afVerward,  that  he  went  throughout  every  city  tind 
Tillage,  preaching  and  shewing  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God : 

•  and   the   twelve  tcere  with  him,  •  and  certain  women,  which  had  been 
healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities.  Mary  called  Magdalene,  out  of  whom 

*  went  seven  devils,  '  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza,  Herod's  steward,  and 
Susanna,  and  many  others,  which  minist^Ved  unto  him  of  their  substance. 


^  48.   The  healing  of  a  Demoniac.     The  Scribee  and  Pharisees  blaspheme. — 

Galilee. 

Mark  III.  19—30. 
'•9" — And  they  went  into  an  house.     And  the  multitude  cometh  together 
]**  again,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.     And   when  his 
friends  heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him :  for  they  said. 
He  is  beside  himself 

Matth.  XII.  22—37.  Lc«  XI.  14,  15,  17—23. 

"  Then  was  brought  unto  him  one 
possessed  with  a  devil,  blind  and 
dumb  ;  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 
that  the  blind  and  dumb  both  spake  "      And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil, 

"  and  saw.  And  all  the  people  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it  came  to 
were  amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this  passwhen  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the 
the     son    of    David  ?  mark  hi.  dumb  spake  ;  and  the 

•*  But  when  the  Phari-  "  And  the  scribes  which  "  people  wondered.  But 
sees  heard  it,  they  came  down  from  Jeru-  some  of  them  said, 
said.  This  fellow  doth  salem,  said.  He  hath  He  casteth  out  devils 
not  cast  out  devils,  Beelzebub,  and  by  the  through  Beelzebub,  the 
but  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils  cast-  chief  of  the  devils. — 
prince    of    the    devils.  "  eth  he  out  devils.    And  "  But  he,  knowing  their 

**  And  Jesus  knew  their  he  called  them  unto  thoughts,  said  unto 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  him,  and  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
them,  Every  kingdom  them  in  parables,  How  divided  against  itself, 
divided  against  itself,  can  Satan  cast  out  Sa-  is  brought  to  desola- 
is  brought  to  desola-  ^  tan  ?  And  if  a  king-  tion  ;  and  a  house  di- 
tion  ;  and  every  city  or  dom  be  divided  against  vided  against  a  house, 
house  divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom  ^^  falleth.  If  Satan  also 
itself,  shall  not  stand,  ^cannot  stand.     And  if      be  divided  against  him- 

••  And  if  Satan  cast  out  an  house  be  divided  self,  how  shall  his  king- 
Satan,  he  is  divided  against  itself,that  house  dom  stand  ?  because 
against  himself;  how  ^  cannot  stand.  And  if  ye  say  that  I  cast  out 
shall  then  his  kingdom       Satan  arise  up  against       devils    through    Beel- 


42 


FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


MATTH.    XII. 

"  Stand  '?     And  if  I  by 

Beelzebub  cast  out  dev- 
ils, by  whom  do  your 

children  cast  them  out  ? 

therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 
^^  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit 

of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of  God 

is     come     unto     you. 
""  Or  else,  how  can  one 

enter    into    a     strong 

man's  house,  and  spoil 

his    goods,    except  he 

first   bind   the    strong 

man  1     and    then    he 

will    spoil   his    house. 


MARK    HI. 

himself,  and  be  di- 
vided, he  cannot  stand, 
but  hath  an  end. 


LUKE   XI. 

^^  zebub.     And  if  I  by 
Beelzebub  cast  out  dev- 
ils, by  whom  do  your 
sons    cast    them   out? 
therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges. 
But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God  cast 
out  devils,  no  doubt  the  kingdom  of 
MARK  III.  God  is  come  upon  you. 

No  man  can  enter  into  ^^  When    a    strong   man 
a  strong  man's  house,       armed  keepeth  his  pal- 
ace, his  goods  are  in 
peace  :     but    when    a 
stronger  than  he  shall 
come    upon   him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  tak- 
eth  from  him  all  his  armour  where- 
in he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 
^  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is  against  "^^  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with       me  :  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 
me,  scattereth  abroad.  me  scattereth. 


and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  will  first 
bind  the  strong  man  ; 
and  then  he  will  spoil 
his  .house. 


Wherefore   I   say  unto   you 
manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  men  :  but  the  blas- 


MARK    III. 

All  "^^  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All  sins  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and 
blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they 


phemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  ***  shall  blaspheme  :  but  he  that  shall 


blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  in 
danger  of  eternal  damnation.  Be- 
cause they  said.  He  hath  an  unclean 

spirit. 


^  not  be    forgiven    unto    men.     And 

whosoever  speaketh  a  word  against 

the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiv- 
en him :    but    whosoever    speaketh 

against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not 

be   forgiven   him,   neither    in    this 

world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 
^'      Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make  the  tree 
^  corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt :  for  the    tree    is  known   by   his  fruit.     O 

generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things  ?  for  out  of 
^^  the  abundance  of  the  heart,  the  mouth  speaketh.     A  good  man,  out  of  the 

good  treasure  of  the  heart,  bringeth  forth  good  things :  and  an  evil  man, 
^  out  of  the  evil  treasure,  bringeth  forth  evil  things.     But  I  say  unto  you, 

That  every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof 
^  in  the  day  of  judgment.     For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by 

thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 


§49- 


The  Scribes  and  Pharisees  seek  a  sign. 
Galilee. 


Our  Lord's  reflections. 


Matth.  XH.  38—45.  Luke  XI.  16,  24—36. 

Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  *"      And  others  tempting  him,  sought 
of  the  Pharisees  answered,  saying,       of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. — 
Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from 

thee.  But  he  ansyvered  and  said  to  "^^  And  when  the  people  were  gathered 
them,  An  evil  and  adulterous  gene-  thick  together,  he  began  to  say, 
ration    seeketh   after   a   sign,   and       This  is  an  evil   generation:    they 


f  §  48,  49.]  UNTIL   THE    THIRD.  43 

MATTH.    XII.  LUKE    XI. 

there  thall  no  sign  be  given  to  it,      seek  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
bat  the  ngn  of  the  prophet  Jonas.       be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas 
•  For  M  Jonaa  waa  three  daya  and  "  the  prophet.     For  as  Jonas  was  a 
'    three  ni^ta  in  the  whale's  belly  ;  *       sign  unto  the  Ninevites,*  so  shall 
■o  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three       also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  gene- 
days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart      ration. — 
**  of  the  earth.     The  men  of  Nineveh  "  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in 
shall    rise    in   judgment   with    this       the  Judgment  with  this  generation, 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:       and    shall    condemn    it:    for   they 
Ftv:iMse  they  repented  at  the  preach-       repented   at   the  preaching  of  Jo- 
ing  of  Jonas  ;^  and  behold,  a  great-       nas  ^^  and  behold,  a  greater  than 
*■  er  than  Jonas  i*  here.     The  queen  "  Jonas  is  here. — The  queen  of  the 
of  the  south  shall   rise   up   in  the       south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 
judgment  with  this  generation,  and       with  the   men  of  this   generation, 
shall   condemn   it :    for  she   came       and  condemn  them :  for  she  cnme 
from    the   uttermost   parts   of   the       from   the   uttermost   parts   of   the 
earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo-       earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon ;•  and  behold,  a  greater  than       mon;«  and  behold,  a  greater  than 
Solomon  is  here.  Solomon  t«  here. — 

••      No  man  when  he  hath  lighted  a 

candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place,  neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on 

••  a  candlestick,  that  they  which  come  in  may  see  the  light.     The 

light  of  the  body  is  the  eye :  therefore  when  thine  eye  is  single, 

thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of  light ;  but  when  Mine  eye  is  evil, 

"  thy  lK>dy  also  i*  full  of  darkness.     Take   heed   therefore,  that 

••  the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.     If  thy  whole  body 

therefore  be  foil  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  the  whole  shall 

be  foil  of  light ;  as  when  the   bright  shining  of  a  candle  doth 

give  thee  light. — 

*•      When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  **      When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 

out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through       out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 

dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth       dry  places,  seeking  rest :  and  finding 

**  none.     Then  he  saith,  I  will  return       none,  he  saith,  I  will  return  unto 

into  mine  house  from  whence  I  came       my    house    whence    I    came    out. 

out ;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  find-  "  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth  it 

eth  it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished.  *  swept  and  garnished.     Then  goeth 

*•  Then   goeth   he,  and   taketh  with       he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other 

himself  seven    other   spirits   more       spirits  more  wicked  than  himself; 

wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter       and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there  : 

in  and  dwell  there :   and  the  last       and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 

state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the       worse  than  the  first. 

first.     Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  "      And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spake 

this  wicked  generation.  these  things,  a  certain  woman   of 

the  company  lifted   up   her  voice, 
and  said  imto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps  which 
"  thou  hast  sucked.     But  he  said.  Yea,  rather  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

»  40  etc.  Jon.  1,  17.  b  41  etc.  Jon.  3,  4.  5.  c  43  etc.  I K.  10,  1  sq. 


44 


FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


§  50.   The  true  Disciples  of  Christ  his  nearest  relatives. — Galilee. 


Matth.  XII.  46—50. 

**  While  he  yet  talked 
to  the  people,  behold, 
his  mother  and  his 
brethren  stood  with- 
out, desiring  to  speak 

*''  with  him.  Then  one 
said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  with- 
out, desiring  to  speak 

**  with  thee.  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him,  Who 
is  my  mother  ?  and 
who  are  my  brethren  ] 

*"  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand  toward  his 
disciples,  and  said,  Be- 
hold   my   mother    and 

'°  my  brethren !  For  who- 
soever shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven,  the  same  is 
my  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 


Mark  III.  31—35. 

''^^  There  came  then  his 
brethren  and  his  moth- 
er, and  standing  with- 
out,   sent    unto    him, 

^'^  calling  him.  And  the 
multitude  sat  about 
him  ;  and  they  said 
unto  him.  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren  without    seek    for 

^^  thee.  And  he  answer- 
ed them,  saying, 

Who 
is  my  mother,  or  my 

'*  brethren  ?  And  he 
looked  round  about  on 
them  which  sat  about 
him,  and  said.  Behold 
my    mother    and    my 

®^  brethren  !  For  whoso- 
ever shall  do  the  will 
of  God,  the  same  is 
my  brother,  and  my 
sister,  and  mother. 


Luke  VIII.  19—21. 

Then  came  to  him 

his    mother    and    his 

brethren,  and  could  "ot 

come   at   him    for   the 


And  it  was  told- 
him  hy  certain,  which 
said.  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to 
see  thee.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
them, 


My  mother  and 
my  brethren  are  these 
which  hear  the  word 
of  God,  and  do  it. 


§51. 


At  a  Pharisee's  table,  Jesus  denounces  woes  against  the  Pharisees  and 
others. — Galilee. 


Luke  XI.  37—54. 
^      And  as  he  spake,  a  certain  Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with  him :  and 
^^  he  went  in  and  sat  down  to  meat.     And  when  the  Pharisee  Saw  it,  he  mar- 
*^  veiled  that  he  had  not  first  washed  before  dinner.     And  the  Lord  said  unto 

him.  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter  ; 
*°  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  ravening  and  wickedness.      Ye  fools,  did  not 

he  that  made  that  which  is  without,  make  that  which  is  within  also  1 
*^  But  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye  have  ;  and  behold,  all  things  are 
*^  clean  unto  you.     But  wo  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue, 

and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judgment  and  the  love  of  God  : 
*'  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.     Wo  unto 

you,  Pharisees !  for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
**  greetings  in  the  markets.     Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 

for  ye  are  as  graves  which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them 

are  not  aware  of  them. 
"      Then  answered  one  of  the  lawyers,  and  said  unto  him,  Master,  thus  say- 
**  ing,  thou  reproachest  us  also.     And  he  said.  Wo  unto  you  also,  ye  lawyers  ! 

for  ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
*'  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Wo  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the 
**  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them.     Truly  ye  bear 


§§50,  51,  52. J  UliTlL   THE   THIRD.  45 


LUKS   XI. 

-  witncM,  that  ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers :  for  they  indeed  killed 
•  them,  and  ye  build  their  sepulchres.     Therefore  also  said   the  wisdom  of 

God,  I  will  send  them  prophets  snd  apostles,  and  tome  of  thorn  they  shall 
••  slay  and  persecute  :  '  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
"  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation ;  '  from  the 

blood  of  Abel  unto  th»  blood  of  Zacharias,  which  perished  between  the 

altar  and  the  temple:  •  verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  required  of  this 
*•  generation.     Wo  unto  you,  lawyers!  for  ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 

knowledge  :  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were  entering  in 
"  ye  hindered.     And  as  he  said  these  tilings  unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 

Pharisees  began  to  urge  ^im  vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of 
**  many  things ;  '  laying  wait  for  him,  and  seeking  to  catch  something  out  of 

his  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 


4  53.  Jeaus  di*cour»«»  to  hi*  Dite^Ut  and  the  multitude. — Galtlks. 

Luke  XII.  1—59. 

•  In  the  mean  time,  when  there  were  gathered  together  an  innamerable 
multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that  they  trode  one  upon  another,  he  began 
to  say  unto  his  discfples  first  of  all.  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 

•  which  is  hypocrisy.     For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  re- 

•  vealed ;  neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye 
have  spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and  that  which  ye 
have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets,  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house-tops. 

•  And  I  say  unto  you,  my  friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the  body, 

•  and  after  that,  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I  will  forewarn  you 
whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed,  hath  power  to 

•  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him.     Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 

•  for  two  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  before  God  1  But  even 
the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.     Fear  not  therefore :  ye 

•  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before 

"  the  angels  of  God.     But  he  that  denieth  me  before  men,  shall  be  denied 
"  before  the  angels  of  God.     And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the 

Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him:  but  imto  him  that  blasphemeth 
"  against  the  floly  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven.     And  when  they  bring 

you  unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto  magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye 
"  no  thought  how  or  what  thing  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say :  '  for 

the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 
"      And  one  of  the  company  said  unto  him,  Master,  speak  to  my  brother, 
"  that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.     And  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who 
"  made  me  a  judge,  or  a  divider  over  you  ?     And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 

heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness :  for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the 
"  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.     And  he  spake  a  parable 

unto  them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
"  fiilly :  '  and  he  thought  within  himself,  saying.  What  shall  I  do,  because  I 
"  have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ?     And  he  said,  This  will  I  do :  I 

will  pull  down  my  bams,  and  build  greater  ;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my 

•  fruits  and  my  goods.  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul.  Soul,  thou  hast  much 
goods  laid  up  for  many  years ;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

•  51  Gen.  4,  8.  3  Cbr.  24, 20  sq. 


46  FROM  OUR  lord's  SECOND  PASSOVER     [PART  IV. 


'°  But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou  fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  required  of 
^^  thee  :  then  whose  shall  those  things  be  which  thou  hast  provided  \     So  ia 

he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 
**      And   he  said  unto   his   disciples,  Therefore   I  say  unto  you.  Take  no 

thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  for  the  body,  what  ye  shall 
''  put  on.  The  life  is  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 
^  Consider  the  ravens :  for  they  neither  sow  nor  reap :  which  neither  have 

store-house,  nor  barn ;  and  God  feedeth  them.  How  much  more  are  ye 
"  better  than  the  fowls  ?  And  which  of  you  with  taking  thought  can  add  to 
'"  his  stature  one  cubit  ?  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do  that  thing  which"  is  least, 
^  why  take  ye  thought  for  the  rest  ?     Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow : 

they  toil  not,  they  spin  not :  and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon  in  all 
^^  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.     If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass, 

which  is  to-day  in  the  field,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ;  how 
"  much  more  will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ?  And  seek  rrot  ye  what 
**  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.     For 

all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after :  and  your  Father 
'^  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.     But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 
*•      Fear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you 
"  the  kingdom.     Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms :  provide  yourselves  bags 

which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no 
'*  thief  approacheth,  neither  moth  corrupteth.  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
**  there  will  your  heart  be  also.  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your 
'^  lights  burning ;  '  and  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 

when  he  will  return  from  the  wedding ;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
"  eth,  they  may  open  unto  him  immediately.     Blessed  are  those  servants, 

whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching :  verily,  I  say  unto 

you,  that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and 
**  will  come  forth  and  serve  them.     And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch, 

or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 
*"  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good  man  of  the  house  had  known  what  hour 

the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have  sufiered  his 
*"  house  to  be  broken  through.     Be  ye  therefore  ready  also :  for  the  Son  of 

man  cometh  at  an  hour  when  ye  think  not. 
*^  Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or 
*^  even  to  all  ]  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  stew- 
ard, whom  his  lord  shall  make  ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their 
"  portion  of  meat  in  due  season  ?  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord 
**  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
**  will  make  him  ruler  over  all  that  he  hath.     But  and  if  that  servant  say  in 

his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  men- 
*°  servants,  and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken  ;  '  the  lord 

of  that  servant  will  come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  at  an 

hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and  will  cut  him  in  sunder,  and  will  appoint 
*''  him  his  portion  with  the  unbelievers.     And  that  servant  which  knew  his 

lord's  will,  and  prepared  not  himself,  neither  did  according  to  his  will, 
*®  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes.     But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  commit 

things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.    For  unto  whom- 

Boever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  nmch  required  ;  and  to  whom  men 

have  committed  much,  of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. 
**      I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth,  and  what  will  I,  if  it  be  already 
*"  kindled  ?     But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with ;  and  how  am  I  strait- 


§§  52,  53,  54.]  UNTIL    THE    THIRD.  47 

LUKX  XII. 
*'  ened  till  it  be  accomplished !    Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  on 
••  earth  ?     I  tell  you,  Nay  ;  but  rather  division :  •  for  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against  three. 
**  The  father  shall  be  divided  against  the  son,  and  the  son  against  the  father  ; 
the  mother  against  the  daughter,  and  the  daughter  against  the  mother  ;  the 
mother-in-iaw  against  her  daughter-in-law,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against 
her  mother-in-law. 
•*      And  he  said  also  to  the  people.  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of  the  west, 
**  straightway  ye  say.  There  cometh  a  shower  ;  and  so  it  is.     And  when  ye 
tee  the  south  wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will  be  heat ;  and  it  cometh  to 
••  pass.      Ve  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of  the  earth ; 
■•  but  how  is  it,  that  ye  do  not  discern  this  time  ?     Yea,  and  why  even  of 
"  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ?    When  thou  goest  with  thine  adver- 
sary to  the   magistrate,  at  thou  art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that  thou 
mayest  be  delivered  from  him  ;  lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the 
"  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison.     1 
tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid   the  very  last 
mite. 

^  53.   The  tlaughter  of  certain  Galileant.     Parable  of  the  barren  Fig-tree. — 

Gi 


LuK  XIII.  1—9. 

*  There  were  present  at  that  season  some  that  told  him  of  the  Galileans, 

*  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.     And  Jesus  answer- 
ing, said  unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that  these  Galileans  were  sinners  above 

•  all  the  Galileans,  because  they  sufifered  such  things  ?     I  tell  you.  Nay  ;  but 

*  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish.     Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew  them,  think  ye  that  they  were 

•  sinners  above  all  men  that  dwelt  in  Jerusalem  ?     I  tell  you.  Nay  ;  but  ex- 
cept ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

•  He  spake  also  this  parable :  A  certain  man  had  a  fig-tree  planted  in  his 
'  vineyard  ;  and  he  came  and  sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.   Then  said 

he  unto  the  dresser  of  his  vineyard.  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seek- 
ing fiTiit  on  this  fig-tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it  down  ;  why  cumbereth  it 
'  the  ground  ?     And  he  answering,  said  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 

•  year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  '  and  if  it  bear  fruit,  well : 
and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

§  54.  Parable  of  the  Soicer. — Laee  of  Galilee  :  Neak  Capeknauh  ? 

Matth.  XIII.  1—23.  Mark  IV.  1—25. 

'      The  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of     ^      And  he  began  again  to  teach  by 

the  house,  and  sat  by  the  seaside.       the  seaside :  and  there  was  gathered 
'  And  great   multitudes  unto    him    a    great    multitude,   so 

were    gathered     toge-       that    he    entered    into 

ther      unto     him,     so       a     ship,    and    sat    in 

that   he    went   into    a       the      sea ;      and     the 

ship,    and     sat;     and       whole  multitude  was  by        Luke  VIII.  4 — 18. 

the    whole     multitude       the  sea,  on  the   land.    *  And  when  much  peo- 

stood     on    the    shore.    'And  he    taught   them       pie  were  gathered  toge- 

*  And   he   spake    many       many  things  by  para-       ther,  and  were  come  to 


48 


FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT   IV. 


MATTE .    XIII. 

things  unto  them 
in  parables,  saying, 
Behold,  a  sower  went 
forth  to  sow. 

*  And 
when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way- 
side, and  the  fowls 
came     and     devoured 

''  them  up.  Some  fell 
upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not 
much  earth  ;  and  forth- 
with they  sprang  up, 
because   they    had    no 

'  deepness  of  earth  : '  and 
when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ; 
and  because  they  had 
no  root,  they  withered 

'  away.  And  some  fell 
among  thorns  ;  and  the 
thorns  sprang  up,  and 
choked  them. 

•  But  other 
fell  into  good  ground, 
and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  an  hundred-fold, 
some  sixty-fold,  some 
thirty-fold. 


»  Who  hath  ears 

to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

"      And     the     disciples  ^^ 
came,    and    said    unto 
him.     Why     speakest 
thou  unto  them  in  para- 

*^  bles  1  He  answered  and  ^^ 
said  unto  them,Because 
it  is  given  unto  you  to 
know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  heaven, 
but  to  them  it  is  not 

"  given.  For  whosoever 
hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall 
have     more    abundance : 


MARK    IV. 

bles,    and    said    unto 
them  in   his  doctrine, 

'  '  Hearken  ;  Behold, 
there  went  out  a  sower 

*  to  sow.  And  it  came 
to  pass  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way- 
side, and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  came  and  de- 

^  voured  it  up.  And 
some  fell  on  stony 
ground,  where  it  had 
not  much  earth ;  and 
immediately  it  sprang 
up,  because  it  had  no 

^  depth  of  earth :  '  but 
when  the  sun  was  up, 
it  was  scorched  ;  and 
because  it  had  no  root, 

'  it  withered  away.  And 
some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew 
up,  and  choked  it,  and 
it    yielded     no     fruit. 

^  And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  did  yield 
fruit  that  sprang  up, 
and  increased,  and 
brought  forth,  some 
thirty,  and  some  sixty, 
and  some  an  hundred. 

^  And  he  said  unto  them, 
He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  when  he  was 
alone,  they  that  were 
about  him,  with  the 
twelve,  asked  of  him 
the  parable.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know 
the  mystery  of  the 
kingdom  of  God :  but 
unto  them  that  are 
without,  alU/jese  things 
are  done  in  parables: 


but   whosoever    hath 


"  him   shall  be    taken  away  even  that  he  hath, 
speak  I  to  them  in  para- 
bles :  because  they  see-  "  '  that  seeing  they  may 
ing,  see  not ;  and  hear-       see,  and  not  perceive ; 


LUKE    VIII. 

him  out  of  every  city, 
he  spake  by  a  parable  : 

*  A  sower  went  out  to 
sow  his  seed :  and  as 
he  sowed,  some  fell  by 
the  way-side ;  and  it 
was  trodden  down,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air  de- 
voured it. 

®  And  some 

fell  upon  a  rock ;  and 
as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 
up,  it  withered  away, 
because  it  lacked  mois- 
ture. 


And  some  fell 
among  thorns,  and  the 
thorns  sprang  up  with 
it,  and  choked  it. 

And  other  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up, 
and  bare  fruit  an  hun- 
dred-fold. 

And  when 
he  had  said  these 
things,  he  cried,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

And  his  disciples 
asked  him,  saying. 
What  might  this  para- 
ble be  ? 

And  he  said. 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God: 
but  to  others  in  para- 
bles: 


not,    from 
Therefore 

that  seeing  they  might 
not    see,     and    hear- 


fM] 


UNTIL   THE   TUIKD. 


4a 


MATTI.   XIII. 


MA&K   IT. 


LUKB  vni. 


ing    they    might 
understand.' 


and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and    nut  under- 
stand ;  *    lest   at    any 
time  they  should  be  converted,  and 
their  sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 


<   ing,    they    hear    not ; 

neither  do  they  under- 
**  stand.     And  in  them  is 

fulfilled    the    prophecy 

of  Esaias,  which  saith,* 

By   hearing    ye    shall 

hear,   and    shall    not    understand ;    and    seeing    ye   shall   see, 
"  and   shall    not    perceive :    '   for    this   people's    heart   ia    waxed 

gross,  and    their   ears    are    dull    of  hearing,   and     their    eyes 
;    they  have  closed  ;  lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with  their 

eyes,   and    hear  with  their   ears,  and   should  underetand  with 
**  their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them.     But 

blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see :  and  your  ears,  for  ihey  hear. 
"  For  verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  many  prophets  and  righteous  men 

have  desired  to  see  thoae  uabx  iv. 

thing*  which  ye    see, 

and  luive  not  seen  them; 

and  to  hear  those  things 

which    ye    hear,    and 

have  not  hoard  them. 
"      Hear  ye  therefore  the  " 

parable  of  the  sower.  •* 
*•  When  any  one  hearcth 

the  word  of  the  king- 
dom, and  understand- 

eth  it  not,  then  cometh 
f    the   wicked   ottc,   and 

catcheth      away     that 

which  was  sown  in  his 

heart.       This     is     he 

which  received  seed  by 
*•  the  way-side.     But  he  " 

into   received  the  seed 

that  stony  places,  the 

same  is  he  that  hearcth 

the    word,    and     anon 

with  joy  receiveth  it  ; 
■W  '  yet  hath  he  not  root  in 
f  himself,  but  dureth  for  " 
.  a  while  :  for  when  tri- 
»  bulaiion  or  persecution 
f     ariseth  because  of  the 

word,  by  and  by  he  is 
1    offended. 


not 


"  And  he  said  unto  them,' 
Know  ye  not  this  para- 
ble ?  and  how  then 
will  ye  know  all  para- 
bles? 
"  The  sower  soweth 
•*  the  word.  And  these 
are  they  by  the  way- 
side, where  the  word  is 
■own;  but  when  they 
have  heard, Satan  com- 
eth immediately,  and 
taketh  away  the  word 
that  was  sown  in  their 
hearts. 


And  these  are 
they  likewise  which 
are  sown  on  stony 
ground ;  who,  when 
they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  re- 
ceive it  with  gladness ; 
'  and  have  no  root  in 
themselves,  and  so  en- 
dure but  for  a  time  : 
afterward,  when  afflic- 
tion or  persecution  ari- 
seth for  the  word's 
sake,  immediately  they 
He  also  that  ^^  are  offended.  And  these 
received  seed  among  are  they  which  are 
the  thorns  is  he  that  sown  among  thorns ; 
heareth  the  word ;  and  such  as  hear  the  word, 
the  care  of  this  world,  "  '  and  the  cares  of  this 
and    the    deceitfulness       world,  and  the  deceit- 


LUKE  VIII. 

"  Now  the  parable  is 
this :  The  seed  is  the 

"  word  of  God.  Those 
by  the  way-side,  are 
they  that  hear ;  then 
cometh  the  devil,  and 
taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts, 
lest  they  should  believe 
and   be  saved. 

"  They 

on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear, 
receive  the  word  with 
joy^ ;  and  these  have  no 
root,  which  for  a  while 
believe,  and  in  time  of 
temptation   fall  away. 


And  that  which  fell 
among  thorns,  are  they, 
which,  when  they  have 
heard,  go  forth,  and 
are  choked  with  cares, 
and   riches,  and  plea- 


» 14  etc.   I«. 
3 


,  9  10. 


50 


FROM  OUR  lord's  SECOND  PASSOVER     [PaRT  IV. 


MATTH.    XIII. 


MARK    IV. 


of  riches  choke  the 
word,  and  he  becometh 
unfruitful. 


fulness  of  riches,  and 
the  lusts  of  other  things 
entering  in,  choke  the 
word,  and  it  becometh 
But  he  that  ^'^  unfruitful.  And  these 
are  they  which  are 
sown  on  good  ground  ; 
such  as  hear  the  word, 
and  receive  it,  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  some 
thirty-fold,  some  sixty, 
and  some  an  hundred. 


received  seed  into  the 
good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word, 
and  understandeth  it; 
which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth, 
some  an  hundred-fold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

MARK  IV. 

'^  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  a  candle 
brought  to  be  put  under  a  bushel,  or 
under  a  bed  1  and  not  to  be  set  on  a 

^^  candlestick  ?  For  there  is  nothing 
hid,  which  shall  not  be  manifested  ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  secret, 

'^  but  that  it  should  come  abroad.  If 
any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him 

^*  hear.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear :  with  what  mea- 
sure ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you :  and  unto  you  that  hear,  shall 

^^  move  be  given.  For  he  that  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given :  and  he  that 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  hath. 


LUKE  viir. 
sures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfec- 
tion. 

But  that  on  the 
good  ground  are  they, 
which  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  having 
heard  the  word,  keep 
it,  and  bring  forth  fruit 
with  patience. 


LUKE  VIII. 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a 
candle,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or 
putteth  it  under  a  bed  ;  but  setteth 
it  on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light.  For  no- 
thing is  secret,  that  shall  not  be 
made  manifest ;  neither  any  thing 
hid,  that  shall  not  be  known,  and 
come  abroad.  Take  heed  therefore 
how  ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given  ;  and  whoso- 
ever hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he  seemeth 
to  have. 


§  55.  Parable  of  the  Tares.     Other  Parables. — Near  Capernaum  %_ 


Matth.  XIII.  24—53. 
^*      Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying.  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
'^  is  likened  unto  a  man  which  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field :  '  but  while  men 

slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  among  the  wheat,  and  went  his 
'^  way.  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then  ap- 
^"^  peared  the  tares  also.     So  the  servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said 

unto  him.  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ?  from  whence  then 
^^  hath  it  tares  ?  '  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  The  ser- 
^^  vants  said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  apd  gather  them  up  ?     But 

he  said.  Nay ;  lest  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  also  the  wheat 
'°  with  them.     Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest :  and  in  the  time  of 

harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares,  and  bind 

them  in  bundles  to  burn  them :  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

Mark  IV.  26—34. 

"^      And  he  said.  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed 

'"  into  the  ground ;  '  and  should  sleep,  and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed 

•*  should  spring  and  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not  how.     For  the  earth  bringeth 


$  65.]  UNTIL   TH£   THIRD.  51 

MARK    IV. 

forth  fruit  of  herself ;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full  com  in 

••  the  ear.     But  when  the  fruit  is  brought  forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the 
MATTB.  XIII.  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

"      Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  *•      And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  we 

t  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?  or  with 
heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard-  what  comparison  shall  we  compare 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  "  it  ?     It  i»  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 

■  in  his  field :  '  which  indeed  is  the  seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the 
least  of  all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is  earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among  "  be  in  the  earth :  '  but  when  it  is 
herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  sown,  it  groweth  up,  and  becometh 
the  birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  greater  than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth 
in  the  branches  thereof  out    great    branches  ;    so    that    the 

**      Anothf  r  parable  spake   he    unto       fowls  of  the  air  may  lodge  under  the 
them :  The   kingdom  of  heaven  is       shadow  of  it. 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 

,   took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

**  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  imto  **  And  with  many  such  parables 
the  multitude  in  parables  ;  and  with-  spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 
out   a    parable  spake  he  not  unto  **  they    were    able    to  hear    it.      But 

*  them  :  '  tliat  it  might  be  fulfilled  without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,       them :  and  when  they  were  alone, 

,  aaying,*  I  will  open  my  mouth  in       he    expounded    all    things    to   hia 
-  parables ;  I  will  utter  things  which       disciples. 
>    have    been    kept    secret    from    the 
t   foundation  of  the  world. 

*  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude  away,  and  went  into  the  house  :  and  his 
disciples  came  unto  him,  saying.  Declare  unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares 

"  of  the  field.  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
"  seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ;  '  the  field  is  the  world  ;  the  good  seed  are  the  chil- 
dren of  the  kingdom  ;  but  tlie  tares  are  the  children  of  the  wicked  one ; 
••  '  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil  j  the  harvest  is  the  end  of  the 
*•  world  ;  and  the  reai)er8  are  the  angels.  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered 
*'  and  burned  in  the  fire  ;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world.  The  Son 
of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom 
*•  all  things  that  offend,  and  them  which  do  iniquity ;  '  and  shall  cast  them 

•  into  a  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth.     Then 
•«•  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father. 

Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
**      Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a  field ;  the 
which  when  a  man  hath  found,  he  hidett,  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth  and 
selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

•  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant-man  seeking  goodly 
*•  pearls :  '  who,  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  went  and  sold 

all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 
'^      Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into  the 
**  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind :  '  which,  when  it  was  full,  they  drew  to 

shore,  and  sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad 


35.  Pi.  78, 2. 


52 


FROM    OTJR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


MATTH.    XIII. 

^  and  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the  just,  '  and  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

"      Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things  ?     They  say 

"  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord.  Then  said  he  unto  them.  Therefore  every  scribe 
which  is  instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
an  householder,  which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

"  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he 
departed  thence. 


§  56.  Jesus  directs  to  cross  the  Lake.     Incidents. 
Lake  of  Galilee. 


The  tempest  stilled  — 


Matth.  VIIL  18—27. 

Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about 
him,he  gave  command- 
ment to  depart  unto  the 
other  side. 


Mark  IV.  35— 4L 


LuKEVin.22— 25.  IX. 
57—62. 


And  the  same  day, 
when  the  even  was 
come,  he  saith  unto 
them.  Let  us  pass  over 
unto  the  other  side. 


And 


MATTH.   VIII. 

certain  scribe  came,  and  IX. 


Now  it  came  to  pass 
on  a  certain  day,  that 
he  went  into  a  ship 
with  his  disciples :  and 
he  said  unto  them,  Let 
us  go  over  unto  the 
other  side  of  the  lake. — 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 


said  unto  him.  Master,  I  will  fol- 
low thee  whithersoever  thou  go- 
^  est.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son 
of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 


they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Foxes  have 
holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests  ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 


'^  head.     And  another  of  his  disciples  ^*  where  to  lay  his  head.    And  he  said 


said  unto  him.  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
*"  to  go  and  bury  my  father.     But  Je- 
sus said  unto  him.  Follow  me  ;  and 
let  the  dead  bury  their  dead. 


unto  another.  Follow  me.     But  he 

said.  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and 

bury   my  father.     Jesus  said  unto 

him.  Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead : 

but  go  thou  and  preach  the   king- 

"  dom  of  God.     And  another  also  said.  Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  ; 

but  let  me  first  go  bid  them  farewell  which  are  at  home  at  my 

*'  house.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man  having  put  his  hand 

to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


MATTH.  VIII. 

"  And  when  he  was 
entered  into  a  ship,  his 
disciples  followed  him. 

**  And  behold,  there  arose 
a  great  tempest  in  the 
sea,  insomuch  that  the 
ship  was  covered  with 
the  waves  ;  but  he  was 

**  asleep.  And  his  disci- 
ples came  to  him,  and 


*  And  when  they  had 
sent  away  the  multi- 
tude, they  took  him 
even  as  he  was  in  the 
ship.  And  there  were 
also    with    him    other 

^'  little  ships.  And  there 
arose  a  great  storm  of 
wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so 
that  it  was  now  full. 

^  And  he  was  in  the 
hinder  part  of  the  ship. 


LUKE    VIII. 

'"  — And  they  launch- 
"  ed  forth.  But  as  they 
sailed,  he  fell  asleep : 
and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wind  on  the 
lake ;  and  they  were 
filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 
2*  And 

they  came  to  him,  and 


$$56,57.] 


UNTIL   THE   THIRD. 


53 


MATTH.    VIII. 

awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  aaye  us :  we  par- 
ish. And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Why  are  ye  fear- 
ful, O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
Then  he  arose,  and 
rebuked  the  winds  and 
the  sea  ;  and  there  was 
a  great  calm. 

**  a  great  calm. 
Why   are   ye 

But  the  men  marvelled, 
•aying.  What  manner 
of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and 
the  sea  obey  him  ! 


asleep  on  a  pillow : 
and  they  awake  him, 
and  say  unto  him,  Mas- 
ter,   rarest    thou    not 

*  that  we  perish  T  And 
he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  un- 
to the  sea,  Peace,  be 
still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was 
And  he  said  unto  them, 
so  fearful  ?  how  is  it 
that  ye  have  no  faith  ? 

*'  And  they  feared  ex- 
ceedingly, and  said  one 
to  another.  What  man- 
ner of  innn  is  this,  that 
even  the  wind  and  the 
sea  obey  him  ? 


LUKE    VJII. 

awoke  him,  saying. 
Master,  master,  we 
perish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  the  roging  of  the 
water  :  and  they  ceas- 
ed, and  there  was  a 
calm. 


And  he  said  unto  them. 
Where  is  your  faith  1 
And  they  being  afraid, 
wondered,  saying  one 
to  another.  What  man- 
ner of  man  is  this  I  for 
he  commandeth  even 
the  winds  and  water, 
and  they  obey  him. 


^  57.  The  two  Demoniact  of  Gadara. — S.  E.  coast  op  thb  Lake  of  Gaulek. 


Matth.  VIII.  28-34.  IX.  1. 


Mark  V.  1—21. 


Luke  VIII.  26—40. 


And  when  he  was 
come  to  the  other  side, 
into  the  country  of  the 
Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with 
devils,  coming  out  of 
the  tombs,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man 


might 
way. 


pass    by    that 


*  And  they  came  over 
unto  the  other  side  of 
the  sea,  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes. 

'  And  when  he  was  come 
out  of  the  sliip,  imme- 
diately there  met  him 
out  of  the  tombs  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit, 

'  •  who  had  his  dwelling 
among  the  tombs ;  and  no  man  could 

*  bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains:  '  be- 
cause  that   he  had  been   often  bound 

with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been 
plucked  asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in 
'pieces:  neither  could  any  man  tame  him.  And  al- 
ways, night  and  day,  he  was  in  the  mountains,  and 
in  the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  him- 

•  self  with  stones.     But  when  he  saw  Je- 

sus afar  off,  he  ran  and 
''  worshipped  him,  '  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God  1  I  ad- 
jure thee  by  God,  that 
thou  torment  me  not. 


^  And  behold,  they  cried 
out,  saying,  W^hat  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  Je- 
sus, thou  Son  of  God  ? 
art  thou  come  hither  to 
torment  us  before  the 
time? 


••  And  they  arrived  at 
the  country  of  the  Ga- 
darenes, which  is  over 

"  against  Galilee.  And 
when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him 
out  of  the  city  a  certain 
man,  which  had  devils 
long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode 
in  any  house,  but  in 
the  tombs. 


When  he  saw  Jesus, 
he  cried  out,  and  fell 
down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said. 
What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of 
God  most  high  ?  I  be- 
seech thee  torment  me 
not. 


54 


FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND    PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


MARK   V.  LUKE    VIII. 

*  For  he  said  unto  him,  Come  out  of  ^  For  he  had.  commanded  the  unclean 
the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit.  spirit  to  come  out  of  the  man.     For 

oftentimes  it  had  caught  him :  and 

he  W£is  kept  bound  with  chains,  and  in  fetters ;  and  he  brake 

the   bands,  and  was  driven   of  the 

'  And   he   asked  him,  What   is  thy  ^  devil  into  the  wilderness.     And  Je- 


name  ?  And  he  answered,  saying. 
My  name  is  Legion:  for  we  are 
many.  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country. 

MATTH.    VIII. 

And  there  was  a 
good  way  off  from 
them  an  herd  of  many 
swine,  feeding.  So  the 
devils  besought  him, 
saying.  If  thou  cast  us 
out,   suffer    us    to    go 


he  would 

MARK    V. 

"      Now  there  was  there 

nigh  unto   the  ,moun- 

tains  a  great  herd    of 

"  swine  feeding.   And  all 

the  devils  besought  him, 

saying.    Send    us  into 

the  swine,  that  we  may 

away  into  the  herd  of  "  enter  into  them.     And 

And   he    said       forthwith   Jesus    gave 


sus  asked  him,  saying.  What  is  thy 
name  ?  And  he  said.  Legion  :  be- 
cause many  de.vils  were  entered  into 
^^  him.  And  they  besought  him,  that 
not  command  them  to 
go  out  into  the  deep. 
^  And  tbere  was  there 
an  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding  on  the  moun- 
tain :  and  they  be- 
sought him  that  he 
would  sufter  them  to 
enter  into  them.  And 
he  suffered  them. 


"'  swine 

unto  them,  Go.  And 
when  they  were  come 
out,  they  went  into  the 
herd  of  swine  :  and 
behold,  the  whole  herd 
of  swine  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into 
the  sea,  and  perished 
in  the  waters. 

"  And  they  that  kept 
them,  fled,  and  went 
their  ways  into  the  city, 
and  told  every  thing ; 
and  what  was  befallen 
to  the  possessed  of  the 

**  devils.  And  behold, 
the  whole  city  came 
out  to  meet  Jesus: 


them  leave.     And  the  ^^  Then  went  the  devils 
unclean    spirits    went       out  of  the   man,  and 


out,  and  entered  into 
the  swine :  and  the 
herd  ran  violently  down 
a  steep  place  into  the 
sea,  (they  were  about 
two  thousand,)  and 
were  choked  in  the  sea. 
And  they  that  fed 
the  swine  fled,  and 
told  it  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And 
they  went  out  to  see 
what  it  was  that  was 
done.  And  they  come 
to  Jesus,  and  see  him 
that  was  possessed  with 


entered  into  the  swine  : 
and  the  herd  ran  vio- 
lently down  a  steep 
place  into  the  lake, 
and  were  choked. 


the  devil,  and  had  the 
legion,  sitting,  and  clothed, 
and  in  his  right  mind :  and 
"  they  were  afiaid.  And  they 
that  saw  it  told  them  how  it 
befell  to  him  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil,  and  also 

concerning  the  swine, 
and  when  they  "  And  they  began  to  pray 
saw  him,  they  besought       him  to  depart  out    of 
him  that  he  would  de-       their  coasts. 
part  out  of  their  coasts. 

MARK    V. 

**  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  ship. 


When  they  that  fed 
thefii  saw  what  was 
done,  they  fled,  and 
went  and  told  it  in  the 
city  and  in  the  country. 
Then  they  went  out  to 
see  what  was  done  ; 
and  came  to  Jesus,  and 
found  the  man  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were 
departed,  sitting  at  the 

feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his  right 
^^  mind :  and  they  were  afraid.     They 

also   which  saw  it,  told   them   by 

what  means  he  that  was  possessed  of 
the  devils  was  healed. 
Then  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  country  of 
the  Gadarenes  round 
about,  besought  him  to 
depart  from  them  ;  for 

they  were   taken   with    great   fear. 

And  he  went  up  into  the  ship,  and 


U  57,  58.] 


UNTIL  THE  THIRD. 


55 


KARK   T.  LCBS  THI. 

he  that  had  been  pawrssod  with  the  "  returned  back  again.    Now  the  man 


devil  prayed  hitn  that  he  nii^ht  be 
with  him.  Howbeit  Jesus  suffored  him 
not,  but  Kiith  u:ito  him,  Go  home  to 
thy  frifuds,  and  tell  thtm  how  great 
things  thf  I^or<l  hntli  done  for  thre, 
nnd  hath  had  con^pnmion  on  thee. 
And  he  departed,  and  began  to  pub- 
liah  in  Derapolia  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him.  And  all  men 

MATTH.  IX. 

'  And  he  entered  into 
a  ship,  and  passed  over, 
and  came  into  his  own 
city. 


"  did  marvel. 


Je»U9  was  passed  over 
again  by  ship  unto  the 
other  side,  much  peo- 
ple gathered  unto  him : 
and  he  was  nigh  unto 
the  sea. 


out  of  whom  the  devils  were  depart- 
ed, besought  him  that  he  might  he 
with  him.  But  Jesiis  sent  him  away, 
saying,  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he  went 
hia  way  and  published  throughout 
the  whole  city,  how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  unto 
And  when  *•  him.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that,  when 
Jesus  was  returned, 
the  people  gladly  re- 
ceived him :  for  they 
were  all  waiting  for 
him. 


§58.  LevC*  Feiutt. — Catermaum. 


Matth.  IX.  10—17. 

And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in 
the  house, behold,  many 
publicans  and  sinners 
came  and  sat  down 
with  him  and  his  dis- 
ciples. 

And  when  the 
Pharisees  saw  i7,  they 
said  unto  his  disciples. 
Why  eateth  your  Mas- 
ter with  publicans  and 
sinners  ? 


"  But  when  Jesus  heard  " 
tAaf.he  said  unto  them. 
They    that   be    whole 
need   not  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick. 

"  But  go  ye  and  learn 
what  that  meaneth,  I 
will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice  :  »  for  I 
am  not  come  to  call 
the  righteous,  but  sinners 


Mark  II.  15—22. 

And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  as  Jesus  sat  at 
meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and 
ainners  sat  also  toge- 
ther with  Jesus  and 
his  disciples  ;  for  there 
were  many,  and  they 
followed  him.  And 
when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat 
with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners, they  said  unto  his 
disciples.  How  is  it  that 
he  eateth  and  drinketh 
with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners I  When  Jesus 
heard  li,  he  saith  unto 
them.  They  that  are 
whole,  have  no  need  of 
the  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick :  I  came 
not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners,  to 
repentance. 

to  repentance. 


Luke  V.  29—39. 

And  Levi  made  him 
a  great  feast  in  his  own 
house  ;  and  there  was 
a  great  company  of 
publicans,  and  ofothers 
that  sut  down  with 
them. 

But  their  scribes 
and  Pharisees  mur- 
mured against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying,  Why  do 
ye  eat  and  drink  with 
publicans  and  sinners  ? 


"  And  Jesus  answering, 
said  unto  them,  They 
that  are  whole  need 
not  a   physician  ;    but 

"  they  that  are  sick.  I 
came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners 
to  repentance. 


i  13.  Hob.  I 


Comp.  1  Sam.  15,  22. 


56 


FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


MATTH.   IX. 


Then  came  to  him 
the  disciples  of  John, 
saying,  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast 
oft,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not  ? 


the 


And  the  disciples  of 
John,  and  of  the  Phari- 
sees, used  to  fast :  and 
they  come,  and  say 
unto  him.  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John,  and 
of  the  Pharisees  fast, 
but  thy  disciples  fast 
And  Jesus  ^'  not  1  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Can  unto  them.  Can  the 
children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with 
them  ?  As  long  as 
they  have  the  bride- 
groom with  them,  they 

cannot  fast.  But  the  '°  But  the  days  will  come, 
days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  shall 
they  fast  in  those  days. 


said 

the     children    of 
bride-chamber  mourn, 
as  long  as  the  bride- 
groom is  with   them  1 


And  they  said  unto 
him.  Why  do  the  dis- 
ciples of  John  fast  of- 
ten, and  make  prayers, 
and  likewise  the  disci- 
ples of  the  Pharisees  ; 
but  thine  eat  and  drink  1 

And  he  said  unto  them, 
Can  ye  make  the  chil- 
dren of  the  bride-cham- 
ber fast  while  the  bride- 
groom  is  with  them? 


But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall 
they  fast. 


"  No  man  putteth  a 
piece  of  new  cloth  unto 
an  old  garment :  for 
that  which  is  put  in  to 
fill  it  up,  taketh  from 
the  garment,  and  the 
rent    is    made   worse. 

"  Neither  do  men  put 
new  wine  into  old  bot- 
tles: else  the  bottles 
break,  and  the  wine 
runneth  out,  and  the 
bottles  perish  :  but  they 
put  new  wine  into  new 
bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 


when  the  bridegroom 
shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those 
days. 

And  he  spake  also  a 
parable  unto  them  :  No 
man  putteth  a  piece  of 
a  new  garment  upon 
an  old :  if  otherwise, 
then  both  the  new 
maketh  a  rent,  and  the 
piece  that  was  taken 
out  of  the  new,  agreeth 
not  with  the  old.  And 
no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles; 
else  the  new  wine  will 
burst  the  bottles,  and 
be  spilled,  and  the  bot- 
tles shall  perish.  But 
new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles,  and 
both     are     preserved. 

No  man  also  having  drunk  old  wine,  straightway  desireth 

new :  for  he  saith.  The  old  is  better. 


^^  No  man  also  seweth 
a  piece  of  new  cloth  on 
an  old  garment :  else 
the  new  piece  that 
filled  it  up,  taketh 
away  from  the  old,  and 
the  rent  is  made  worse. 

"^  And  no  man  putteth 
new  wine  into  old  bot- 
tles :  else  the  new  wine 
doth  burst  the  bottles, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled, 
and' the  bottles  will  be 
marred :  but  new  wine 
must  be  put  into  new 
bottles. 


§  59.  The  raising  of  Jairus'  daughter.     The  woman  with  a  bloody  flux. — 
Capernaum. 


Matth.  IX.  18—26.  Mark  V.  22—43.  Ltjke  VIII.  41—56. 

^*  While  he  spake  these  **  And  behold,  there  *'  And  behold,  there 
things  unto  them,  be-  cometh  one  of  the  came  a  man  named 
hold,  there  came  a  cer-       rulers  of  the  synagogue,       Jairus,  and  he  was  a 


5  69.] 


UNTIL   THB   THIRD. 


6T 


ILiTTH.    IX. 

1^  tain  ruler,  and  wor- 
•hipprd  htin.  saying, 
My  daughter  ia  even 
now  dead  :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon 
her,  and  she  ahall  live. 


MARK    V. 

Jaima  by  name ;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he 
fell    at  hia  feet,  '  and 
besought  him   greatly, 
aaying,My  little  daugh- 
ter lieth  at  the  point  of 
death :     /    pray    thee, 
come  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she 
may   be    healed  ;    and    she    shall     live. 
•*  And  Jettu  went  with 
**  And  Jesus  arose,  and       him ;   and  much   peo- 
.  followed    him,   and  «o       pie  followed   him  and 
.    did  his  disciples.  thronged  him. 

•      And  behold,  a  wo-  *      And  a  certain  woman 
man   wliirh   was   dis-       which    had    an    issue 
eased  with  an  issue  of      of  blood  twelve  years, 
blood     twelve      years,  ••  '  and  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physi- 
cians, and  had  spent  all  that  she  had, 
and   was   nothing  bettered,   but    rather 
"  grew  worse,  '  when  she   had  heard   of 
Jesus,  came  in  the  press 
came  be-       behind,    and    touched 
^  hind  him,  and  touched  "  his  garment :  '  for  she 


the  hem  of  his  gar- 
■  ment :  '  for  she  said 
•7  within  herself.  If  I  may 

but  touch  his  garment, 

I  shall  be  whole. — 
"  And  the  woman  was 
,.-  made  whole  from  that 
^'  hour. — 

MARK  V. 

•"  And  Jesus,  immediately  knowing  in 
himself  that  virtue  had  gone  out  of 
him,  turned  him  about  in  the  press, 
and  said,  Who  touched  my  clothes  ? 

"  And  his  disciples  said  unlo  him. 
Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging 
thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched 

••  me  ?  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

"  But  the  woman,  fearing  and  trem- 
bling, knowing  what  was  done  in 
her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him, 
and  told  him  all  the  truth. 


said,  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall 
be  whole.  And  straight- 
way the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried 
up  ;  and  she  felt  in  her 
body  that  she  was 
healed  of  that  plague. 


LUKE   VIII. 

ruler  of  the  synagogue : 
and  he  fell  down  at 
Jests'  feet,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he 
would  come  into  hia 
house  :  '  for  he  had  one 
only  daughter,  about 
twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a  dying. 
But  as  he  went,  the 
people    thronged    him. 


And  a  woman  hav- 
ing an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  which 
had  spent  all  her  liv- 
ing upon  physicians, 
neither  could  be  healed 
of  any, 


'  came  behind 
him  and  touched  the 
border  of  his  garment : 
and  immediately  her 
issue  of  blood  stanched. 


MATTH.  IX. 

"  But  Jesus  turned  him 
about,  and  when  he 
saw  her,  he  said. 
Daughter,  be  of  good 
comfort :  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole. — 


And  he  said 
unto  her.  Daughter, 
thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole ;  go  in 
peace,  and  be  whole 
of  thy  plague. 


LUKE  vin. 
And  Jesus  said.  Who  touched  me  ? 
When  all  denied,  Peter,  and  they 
that  were  with  him,  said.  Master, 
the  multitude  throng  thee,  and  press 
thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touched 
me  ]  And  Jesus  said.  Somebody 
hath  touched  me :  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me.  And 
when  the  woman  saw  that  she  Was 
not  hid,  she  came  trembling,  and 
falling  down  before  him,  she  de- 
clared unto  him  before  all  the  peo- 
ple for  what  cause  she  had  touched 
him,  and  how  she  was 
7.  healed      immediately. 

And  he  said  unto  her. 
Daughter,  be  of  good 
comfort :  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole ;  go 
in  peace. 


58 


FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND    PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


"  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came 
_Jrom  the  ^ler  of  the  synagogue's 

house     certain    which    said,    Thy 

daughter  is  dead :  why  troublest 
"  thou  the  Master  any  further  ]     As 

soon  as  Jesus  heard  the  word  that 

was  spoken,  he  saith  unto  the  ruler 

of  the   synagogue,  Be   not  afraid, 

only  believe. — 

MATTH.    IX.  MARK  V. 

^      And     when      Jesus  ^^      And    he  conieth   to 

came   into  the  ruler's       the  house  of  the  ruler 

house,  of     the    synagogue. — 

^  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow  him, 

save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  the 

^  brother  of  James. — And  he  seeth  the 

tumult,   and    them     that   wept     and 


LUKE  VIII. 

While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh 
one  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house,  saying  to  him,  Thy 
daughter  is  dead :  trouble  not  the 
Master.  But  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  answered  him,  saying,  Fear  not: 
believe  only,  and  she  shall  be  made 
whole. 


and  saw  the 
minstrels  and  the  peo- 
ple  making    a    noise, 

**  '  he  said  unto  them. 
Give  place :  for  the 
maid  is  not  dead,  but 
sleepeth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn. 

"  But  when  the  people 
were  put  forth,  he  went 
in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,   and    the    maid 

"  arose.  And  the  fame 
hereof  went  abroad  into 
all  that  land. 


LUKE  VIII. 

^^  And  when  he  came 
into  the  house,  he  suf- 
fered no  man  to  go  in, 
save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  the 
father  and  the  mother 

"  of  the  maiden.  And 
all  wept  and  bewailed 
her  :  but  he  said.  Weep 
not:  she   is  not  deadf 

^'  but  sleepeth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was 

"  dead.  And  he  put  them 
all  out. 


arose,  and  walked 
the  age  of  twelve  years.  And  they 
were  astonished  with  a  great  aston- 
**  ishment.  And  he  charged  them 
straitly  that  no  man  should  know 
it ;  and  commanded  that  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 


'*  wailed  greatly.      And 

when  he  was  come  in, 

he    saith   unto    them. 

Why    make    ye    this 

ado,   and    weep  ?    the 

damsel  is  not  dead,  but 
*°  sleepeth.       And    they 

laughed  him  to  scorn. 

But  when  he  had  put 

them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  father  and  the 

mother  of  the  damsel,  and  them  that  were 

with    him,  and    entereth    in    where    the 
*'  damsel  was  lying.  And 

he  took  the  damsel  by 

the     hand,   and     said 

unto  her,  Talitha-cuni : 

which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. Damsel,  (I  say 
^"^  unto  thee)  arise.     And 

straightway  the  damsel 
for  she  was  of 

give    her  meat.     And  her   parents 
were   astonished :    but    he    charged 


and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,    saying, 

Maid, 
arise.  And  her  spirit 
came  again,  and  she 
arose  straightway : 
and  he  commanded  to 

her  meat.     And 

astonished :    but 


them  that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  was  done. 


§  60.  Two  blind  men  healed,  and  a  dumb  spirit  cast  out. — Capernaum? 

Matth.  IX.  27—34. 

"      And  when  Jesus  departed  thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him,  crying, 

'^  and  saying,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us.     And  when  he  was 

come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 

them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this?     They  said  unto  him,  Yea, 

^  Lord.     Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying.  According  to  your  faith  be  it 


§§  60,  61,  62.] 


UNTIL   THE   THIBD. 


5d 


MATTR.    IX. 

"  unto  yon.     And  their  ejres  were  opened  ;  «nd  Jesus  straitlj  charged  them, 
"  saying.  See  that  no  man  know  it.     But  they,  when  they   were  departed, 

spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  country. 
"      As  they  went  out,  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed 
"  with  a  devil.     And  when  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  spake  :  and  the 
**  multitudes  marvelled,  saying.  It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel.     But  the  Phari- 
sees said.  He  casteth  out  devils,  through  the  prince  of  the  devils. 


6  61 


Jen*  again  mt  Nazareth,  and  again  rejected. 


Matth.  XIII.  54-68. 


And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said,  Whence  hath  this  tnan  this 
wisdom,  and  theee  mighty  works? 


••  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ?  is 
not  his  mother  called  Mary  1  and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and 

**  Simon,  and  Judas  ?  And  his  sis- 
ters, are  they  not  all  with  us  ? 
Whence    then    hath    this   man    all 

"  these  things  }  And  they  were  of- 
fended in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  A  prophet  is  not  without 
honour,  save   in    his  own  country, 

•"  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he  did 
not  many  mighty  works  there,  be- 
cause of  their  unbelief. 


Mark  VI.  1-^. 

'  And  he  went  out  from  thence,  and 
came    into  his  own  country ;   and 

'  his  disciples  follow  him.  And  when 
the  sabbath-day  was  come,  he  began 
to  teach  in  the  synagogue :  and 
many  hearing  him  were  astonished, 
saying.  From  whence  hath  this 
man  these  things  ?  and  what  wis- 
dom i»  this  which  is  given  unto 
him,  that  even  such  mighty 
works  are  wrought  by  his  hands? 

'  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of 
Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon? 
and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us? 
And    they   were   offended    at  him. 

*  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  pro- 
phet is  not  without  honour,  but  in 
his  own  country,  and  among  his  own 

'  kin,  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he 
could  there  do  no  mighty  work,  save 
that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few 

•  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.  And  he 
marvelled  because  of  their  unbelief. — 


^  62.  ^  third  circuit  in  Galilee.     The  Twelve  instructed  and  sent  forth. — 

Galilee. 


Mark  VI.  6—13. 
— And  he  went  round 
about       the      villages 
teaching. 


Matth.  IX.  35—38.  X.  1,  5—42.  XI.  1. 

*  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  every  sick- 

^  ness,  and  every  disease  among  the  people.     But 

when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  compassion  on  them,  be- 
cause they  fainted,  and  were  scattered  abroad,  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd. 

"  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples,  the  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  la- 

**  bourers   are   few.     Pray  ye   therefore   the   Lord    of  the   harvest,  that    he 
will  send  forth  labour- 
ers   into    his   harvest.  mark  vi.  Lltce  IX.  1 — 6. 

X.  '      And  when  he  had  '      And  he    called  unto    *      Then  he  called  his 
called     unto    him    his       him    the    twelve,    and       twelve  disciples   toge- 


60 


FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT   IV. 


MARK    VI. 

began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two  ; 
and  gave  them  power 
over    unclean    spirits. 


MATTH.    X. 

twelve     disciples,     he 

gave       them       power 

against  unclean  spirits, 

to  cast  them  out,  and 

to     heal    all     manner 

of    sickness,    and    ail 

manner   of  disease. — 
'  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  commanded 

them,  saying,  Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any 
®  city  of  the  Samaritans  enter  ye  not.  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
'  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The 
®  kingdom  of  heaven    is  at   hand.     Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 

lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils :  freely  ye  have  received, 


LUKE    IX. 

ther,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority 
over  all  devils,  and  to 
cure  diseases.  And  he 
sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  to  heal  the  sick. 


MARK  VI. 

And  commanded  them 
that  they  should  take 
nothing  for  their  jour- 
ney, save  a  staff  only  ; 
no  scrip,  no  bread,  no 
money  in  their  purse  : 
'  but  be  shod  with  san- 
dals ;  and  not  put  on 
two  coats.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  In  what 
place  soever  ye 
into  an  house, 
abide      till      ye 


enter 

there 

de- 


'  freely    give.       Provide 

neither  gold,  nor  silver, 

nor     brass      in     your 
"  purses ;  '  nor  scrip  for 

your  journey,    neither 

two      coats,      neither 

shoes,  nor  yet  staves  : 

for    the    workman     is 

worthy   of    his    meat. 
"  And    into   whatsoever 

city  or  town  ye  shall 

enter,  inquire  who  in  it 

is  worthy  ;    and  there 

abide  till  ye  go  thence. 
"  And  when  ye  come  in- 
to an  house,  salute  it. 
"  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace 

come  upon  it :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your 

peace  return   to   you. 
"  And    whosoever   shall 

not   receive    you,    nor 

hear  your  words,  when 

ye  depart   out  of  that 

house,  or    city,  shake 

off  the  dust    of  your 
"  feet.      Verily,    I     say 

unto   you.  It  shall  be 

more  tolerable  for  the 

land    of    Sodom    and 

Gomorrah,  in  the  day 

of  judgment,  than   for 

that  city. 
"      Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye  there- 
"  fore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves.     But  beware  of  men  :  for  they 

will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils,  and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their  syna- 
**  gogues.  And  ye  shall  be  brought  before  governors  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
"  for  a  testimony  against  them  and  the  Gentiles.     But  when  they  deliver  you 

up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak,  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in 
'"  that  same  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.     For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 


part   from    that  place. 


And  whosoever  shall 
not  receive  you,  nor 
hear  you,  when  ye  de- 
part thence,  shake  off 
the  dust  under  your 
feet,  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city. 


LUKE  IX. 

^  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  nothing  for  your 
journey,  neither  staves, 
nor  scrip,  neither  bread, 
neither  money  ;  neither 
have  two  coats  apiece. 


And  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter  into,  there 
abide,  and  thence  de- 
part. 


And  whosoever  will 
not  receive  you,  when 
ye  go  out  of  that 
city,  shake  off  the  very 
dust  from  your  feet 
for  a  testimony  against 
them. 


§62.] 


UNTIL  TBB   THTRD.  61 


"  Spirit  of  jroor  Father  which  speaketh  in  you.  And  the  brother  shall  deliver 

up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  the  child :  and  the  children  shall 
"  riac  up  against  their  parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.     And  ye 

shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that  endureth  to  the 
"  end  shall  be  saved.     But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 

another :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  ahall  not  have  gone  over  the  cities 

of  Israel  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 
**      The  disciple  is  not  above  ku  master,  nor  the  servant  above  his  lord. 

*  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his 
lord:  if  they  have    called   the  master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how  much 

"  more  $ftalt  they  call  them  of  his  household  {     Fear  them  not  therefore  :  for 

there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not 
**  be  known.  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what 
■"  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon  the  house-tops.     And  fear  not  them 

which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him 
"•  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell.     Are  not  two  sparrows 

sold  for  a  farthing  ?  and  one  of  them  shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without 
"  "  your  Father.  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear 
"  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.     Whosoever 

therefore  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  will  I  confess  also  before  my 
**  Father  which  is  heaven.  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will 
•*  I  also  deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 

*  send  peace  on  earth  ;  I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword.     For  I  am 
come  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the  daughter  against 

"  her  mother,  and  the  daughter-in-law  against  her  mother-in-law.     And  a 

"  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household.*     He  that  loveth  father  or 

mother  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me  :  and   he   that  loveth  son  or 

*  daughter  more  than  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.     And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
••  cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.     He   that  findeth  his 

life  shall  lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his  life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 
^      He  that  receiveth  you,  receiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me.receiveth 
**  him  that  sent  me.     He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet, 

shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man  in 

the  name  of  a  righteous  man,  shall  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward. 
*■  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones,  a  cup  of 

cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall 

in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 
XI.  *      And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of  commanding 

his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in  their  cities. 

MARK  VI.  LUKE  IX. 

"  And  they  went  out,  and  preached  '  And  they  departed,  and  went  through 
"  that  men  should  repent.     And  they       the  towns,  preaching  the  gospel,  and 

i     cast  out  many  devils,  and  anointed       healing  every  where. 

r     with  oil  many  that  were  sick,  and 

*  healed  them. 

l^ 

a  36.    Comp.  Mic.  7,  6. 


62 


FROM    OUR    lord's    SECOND   PASSOVER  [PaRT  IV. 


§  63.  Herod  holds  Jesus  to  be  John  the  Baptist,  whom  he  had  just  before 
beheaded — Galilee  '?  Perea. 


Matth.  XIV.  1,2,  6—12.  MarkVI.14— 16,21— 29. 


Luke  IX.  7—9. 


*      At  that  time  Herod  " 
the   tetrarch   heard    of 

^  the  fame  of  Jesus, '  and 
said  unto  his  servants. 
This  is  John  the  Bap- 
tist ;  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead  ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do 
shew  forth  themselves 
in  him. —  ^^ 


And  king  Herod 
heard  of  him,  (for  his 
name  was  spread 
abroad,)  and  he  said, 
That  John  the  Baptist 
was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore 
mighty  works  do  shew 
forth  themselves  in 
—  ^^  him.    Others  said.  That 

itisElias.  And 
others  said,  That  it  is  a  prophet, 
or  as  one  of  the  prophets.  "  But 
when  Herod  heard  thereof,  he 
said.  It  is  John,  whom  I  behead- 
ed :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. — 


Now  Herod  the  te- 
trarch heard  of  all  that 
was  done  by  him  :  and 
he  was  perplexed,  be- 
cause that  it  was  said 
of  some,  that  John  was 
risen   from   the   dead  ; 
'  and  of  some,  that  Eli- 
as  had  appeared  ;  and 
of  others,  that  one  of 
the    old   prophets  was 
9  risen  again.     And  Herod  said, 
John    have    I    beheaded ;    but 
who  is  this  of  whom   I  hear 
such  things?     And  he  desired 
to  see  him. 


MARK    VL 

But  when  Herod's  ^*  And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that 
birth-day  was  kept,  the  Herod  on  his  birth-day  made  a  supper  to  his 
daughter  of  Herodias  lords,  high  captains,  and  chief  estates  of  Galilee  ; 
danced  before  them,  ^  '  and  when  the  daughter  of  the  said  Herodias 
and  pleased  Herod.  came  in,  and  danced,  and  pleased  Herod,  and 
them  that  sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel.  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I 
will  give  it  thee.  And  he  sware  unto  her.  What- 
soever thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee, 
®  And  she,  being  before  ^*  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom.  And  she  went 
instructed  of  her  mo-  forth,  and  said  unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I 
ask  ]  And  she  said.  The  head  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. And  she  came  in  straightway  with  haste 
unto  the  king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 
give  me,  by  and  by,  in  a  charger,  the  head  of 
theless  for  the  oath's  ^^  John  the  Baptist.  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sake,  and  them  which  sorry  ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and  for  their  sakes 
which  sat  with  him,  he  would  not  reject  her. 
And  immediately  the  king  sent  an  executioner, 
and  commanded  his  head  to  be  brought :  and  he 
went  and  beheaded  him  in  the  pris- 


Whereupon  he  prom- 
ised with  an  oath 
to  give  her  whatso- 
ever   she    would    ask. 


ther,  said,  Give  me  here 

John  Baptist's  head  in 

'  a    charger.     And    the 

king  was  sorry  :  never- 


sat  with  him  at  meat, 
he  commanded  it  to  be 
given  her.  And  he 
sent,     and      beheaded 


^^  John  in  the  prison.     And  his  head  '^^  on  ;  •  and   brought   his  head 


was  brought  in  a  charger,  and  given 
to  the  damsel :  and  she  brought  it 
"  to  her  mother.  And  his  disciples 
came,  and  took  up  the  body,  and 
buried  it,  and  went  and  told  Jesus. 


charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel ; 
and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mo- 
ther. And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 


§§  63,  64.] 


UNTIL   THE    THIRD. 


68 


^  64.  The  Twelve  return,  and  Jeeut  retiree  vitk  them  acroee  the  Lake.     Five 
tkoueand  are  fed. — Cafuuiaux.    N.  E.  coast  of  the  Lake  of  Galii.ek. 

Mark  VI.  30—44.  Lun  IX.  10—17. 

..•      And  the  apoetles  gathered  them-  ••      And  the  apostles,  when  they  were 
'^    telves  together  unto  Jesus,  and  told       returned,  told  hiin  all  that  they  had 

him  all  things,  both  what  they  had       done. — 

done,  and   what    they  had   taught. 
^  And  he  said  unto  them.  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place,  and 

rest  a  while :  for  there  were  many  coming  and  going,  and   they  had  no 

leisure  so  much  as  to  cat. 

MaTTH.  XIV.  13-21.  MASK  TI.  LCKS    IX. 

"When         Jesus  "  And  they  depart- *• — And    he    took 
heard    of  it,  he     ed  into  a  desert 
departed  thence     place  by  ship  pri- 
by   ship  into    a  *'  vately.     And  the 

people  saw  them 

departing,       and 

many  knew  him,  "saida 


desert  place  a- 
part :  and  when 
the  people  had 
heard  thereof, 
they  followed 
him  on  foot  out 
of  the  cities. 
And  Jesus  went 


them,  and  went 
aside  privately  in- 
to a  desert  place. 


John  VI.  1—14. 
'After  these  things 
Jesus  went  over 
the  sea  of  Galilee, 
which  is  the  aea 


belonging  to  the  "of  Tiberias.  And 
city  called  Beth-     a  great  multitude 


and  ran  afoot  thi- 
ther out  of  all  cit- 
ies, and  outwent 
them,  and  came 
togetheruntohim. 


forth,  and  saw  a  •*  And  Jesus,  when 
great  multitude,     he  came  out,  saw 


and  was  moved 
with  compassion 
toward  them  ,and 
he  healed  their 
■ick. 


'  And  when  it 
was  evening,  his 
disciples  came  to 
him,  sajdng.  This 
is  a  desert  place, 
and  the  time  is 
now  past ;  send 
the        multitude 


much  people,  and 
was  moved  with 
compassion      to- 
ward  them,    be- 
cause they  were 
as    sheep    not     hav- 
ing a  shepherd :  and  he 
began  to  teach  them 
many       things. 


And  the 
people.whenthey 
knew  it,  followed 
him  :  and  he  re- 
ceived them,  and 
spake  unto  them 
of  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  heal- 
ed them  that  had 
need  of  healing. 


followed  him,  be- 
cause   they   saw 
hismiracleswhich 
he   did  on   them 
that  were  diseas- 
•ed.      And  Jesus 
went  up   into   a 
mountain,      and 
there  he  sat  with 
*  his  disciples.  And 
the    passover,    a 
feast  of  the  Jews,  was  nigh. 
'When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw   a  great 
company    come    unto    him. 


^  And  when  the 
day  was  now  far 
spent,  his  disci- 
ples came  unto 
him,  and  said, 
This  a  desert 
place,  and  now 
the    time    is   far 


away,  that  they  ••  passed  :  '  send 
may  go  into  the  them  away,  that 
villages,  and  buy  they  may  go  into 
themselves  vict-  the  country  round 
nals.  about,   and    into 

the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread :  for  they 
have  nothing  to 
'  But   Jesus  "  eat.    He  answer- 

said   unto  them,     ed  and  said  unto 


'  And  when  the 
day  began  to  wear 
away,  then  came 
the  twelve,  and 
said  unto  him. 
Send  the  multi- 
tude away,  that 
they  may  go  into 
the  towns  and 
country  round 
about,  and  lodge, 
and  get  victuals : 
for  we  are  here 
in  a  desert  place. 


"  But  he  said  unto 
them.    Give    ye 


he  saith  unto 
Philip,  Whence 
shall  we  buy  bread 
that    these    may 

•eat?  (And  this 
he  said  to  prove 
him :  for  he  him- 
self knew  what 
he     would     do.) 

'  Philip  answered 
him,  Two  hun- 
dred pennyworth 
of  bread   is  not 


64 


FROM  OUR  lord's  SECOND  PASSOVER    [PaRT  IV. 


MATTH.    XIV. 


MARK    VI. 


LUKE    IX. 


They  need  not 
depart ;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 


"  And  they  say  un- 
to him.  We  have 
here      but     five 
loaves,   and  two 
** fishes.    ,He  said, 
»  Bring  them  hith- 
"er  to  me.     And 
he      commanded 


them  to  eat.  And 
they  said.  We 
have  no  more  but 
five  loaves  and 
two  fishes  ;  ex- 
cept we  should  go 
and  buy  meat  for 
all  this  people. — 


them.  Give  ye 
them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto 
him.     Shall     we 

go    and    buy     two    hundred 

pennyworth    of    bread,    and 

give  them  to  eat?     He  saith 

unto  them.  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  1  go  and 
see.     And  when  they  knew, 
they  say,  Five,  and  two  fish- 
es.   And  he  com- 
manded them  to  " — And 
make  all  sit  down 
by  companies  up- 
on     the      green 
And  they 


the  multitude  to  satdowninranks, 
sit  down  on  the  by  hundreds,  and 
grass,  and  took  *^  by  fifties.  And 
the    five    loaves,     when  he  had  tak- 


and  the  two  fish- 
es, and  looking 
up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave 
the  loaves  to  his 
disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the 
multitude. 


'  And  they  ' 

did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled :  and 
they  took  up  of' 
the  fragments 
that  remained 
twelve  baskets 
foil. 


'*  And  they  that 
had  eaten  were 
about  five  thou- 
sand men,  beside 
women  and  chil- 
dren. 


sufficient  for 

them,  that  every 
one  of  them  may 

^  take  a  little.  One 
of  his  disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother, 
saith    unto    him, 

°  There  is  a  lad 
here,  which  hath 
five  barley-loaves, 
and  two  small 
fishes :  but  what 
are    they    among 

'°  so  nifiny  ]  And 
•Tesus  said.  Make 
the  men  sit  down. 
(Now  there  was 
much     grass     in 

'^  the  place.) — And 
Jesus  took  the 
loaves ;  and  when 
he  had  given 
thanks,  he  distri- 
buted to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  the 
disciples  to  them 
that  were  set 
down ;  and  like- 
wise of  the  fishes, 
as  much  as  they 
would. 

'■"  When 

they  were  filled, 
he  said  unto  his 
disciples.  Gather 
up  the  fragments 
that  remain,  that 
nothing   be   lost. 

"  Therefore      they 

gathered       the?n 

together,    and    filled    twelve    baskets    with 

the    fragments    of   the    five    barley-loaves, 

which  remained  over  and  above  unto  them 

that   had    eaten. 

And  they  that  did  " — For  they  were  ^° — So  the  men  sat 

eat  of  the  loaves,     about  five  thou-     down  in  number 

were    about    five     sand  men. —  about  five   thou- 

thousand  men.  "sand.-Then those 

men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said,This  is  of  a 
truth  that  Prophet  that  should  come  into  the  world. 


en  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fish- 
es, he  looked  up 
to  heaven,  and 
blessed, andbrake 
the  loaves,  and 
gave  the7n  to  his 
disciples  to  set 
before  them  ;  and 
the  two  fishes  di- 
vided he  among 

'  them  all.  And 
they  did  all  eat, 
and   were    filled. 

'  And  they  took 
up  twelve  baskets 
full  of  the  frag- 
ments, and  of  the 
fishes. 


he  said 
to  his  disciples, 
Make  them  sit 
down  by  fifties  in 
a  company.  And 
they  did  so,  and 
made  them  all  sit 
down.  Then  he 
took  the  five 
loaves,  and  the 
two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  bless- 
ed them,  and 
brake,  and  gave 
to  the  disciples 
to  set  before  the 
multitude. 


'  And  they 

did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled  :  and 
there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments 
that  remained  to 
them  twelve  bas- 
kets. 


5§  64,  65.]  UNTIL   THE   THIRD.  65 

4  65.  Jem»  u>alk$  upon  the  water. — Laeb  or  Oaulex.     ODnnsAUTH. 

Matth.  XIV.  23-^6.  Mark  VI.  45—56. 

"      And  straightway  Jesua  constrain-  *•      And  straightway  he  constrained 

ed  his  disciples  to  get  into  a  ship,       his  disciples  to  get  into  the    ship, 

and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other      and  to  go  to  the  other  side  before 

side,  while  he  sent  the  raaltitudes       unto  Bethsaida,  while  he  sent  away 

•  away.  And  when  he  had  sent  the  *•  the  people.  And  when  he  had  sent 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into  a  them  away,  he  departed  into  a 
mountain  apart  to  pray.  mountain  to  pray. 

John  VI.  15—21. 
When  Jesus  therefore  perceived  that  they  would  come  and  take 
him  by  force,  to  make  him  a  king,  he  departed  again  into  a 
MATTB.  XIT.  MARK  Ti.  mountain  himself  alone. 

And  when  the  ^en-  **  And  when  even  was  *•  And  when  even  was 
ing  was  come,  he  was  come,  the  ship  was  now  come,  his  disciples 
**  there  alone.  But  the  in  the  midst  of  the  went  down  unto  the 
ship  was  now  in  the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  "  sea,  '  and  entered  into 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  *•  the  land.  And  he  saw  a  ship,  and  went  over 
with  waves :  for  the  them  toiling  in  row-  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
wind     was     contrary.       ing ;  for  the  wind  was       naum.       And    it   was 

•  And  in  the  fourth  contrary  unto  them  ;  now  dark,  and  Jesus 
watch  of  the  night  Je-  and  about  the  fourth  was  not  come  to  them, 
sua  went  unto  them,  watch  of  the  night  "  And  the  sea  arose  by 
walking   on    the    sea.       he  cometh  unto  them,       reason  of  a  great  wind 

"  And  when  the  disciples  walking  upon  the  sea,  "  that  blew.  So  when 
saw  him  walking  on  and  would  have  passed  they  had  rowed  about 
the  sea,  they  were  *"  by  them.  But  when  five  and  twenty  or 
troubled,  saying,  It  is  they  saw  him  walking  thirty  furlongs,  they 
a  spirit ;  and  they  cri-       upon  the  sea,  they  sup-       see   Jesus  walking  on 

"  ed  out  for  fear.  But  posed  it  had  been  a  the  sea,  and  drawing 
straightway  Jesus  spake  spirit,  and  cried  out.  nigh  unto  the  ship: 
unto  them,  saying,  Be  ••  (For  they  all  saw  him,  and  they  were  afraid, 
of  good  cheer  ;  it  is  I ;  and  were  troubled.)  **  But  he  saith  unto 
be  not  afraid.  And    immediately   he       them.  It  is  I ;  be  not 

••      And  Peter  answered       talked  with  them,  and       afraid, 
him  and  said.  Lord,  if      saith  unto  them.  Be  of 
it  be  thou,  bid  me  come       good  cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid, 
unto  thee  on  the  water. 

•  '  And  he  said,  Come.     And  when  Peter  was  come  down  out  of  the 
'•  ship,  he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus.    But  when  he  saw  the 

wind  boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ;  and  beginning  to  sink,  he  cried, 
**  saying.  Lord,  save  me.     And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  caught  him,  and  said  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little  faith, 
wherefore    didst    thou 
'*  doubt  1  And  when  they  "  And  he  went  up  unto  "^  Then    they    willingly 
were    come    into    the       them  into  the  ship ;  and       received  him  into  the 
ship,  the  wind  ceased.       the  wind  ceased  :    and       ship  :  and  immediately 
•Then    they   that   were       they  were  sore  amazed       the  ship  was  at  the  land 
in  the  ship  came  and       in  themselves  beyond       whither  they  went, 
worshipped   him,  say-       measure,  and  wonder- 
ing. Of  a  truth  thou  art  ^  ed.    For  they  considered  not  the  miracle  of 
the  Son  of  God.  the  loaves  :  for  their  heart  was  hardened. 


66  FROM  OUR  lord's  SECOND  PASSOVER     [PaRT  IV. 

MATTH.«XIV.  MARK    VI. 

'■*  And  when  they  were  gone  over,  *^  And  when  they  had  passed  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Genne-       they  came  into  the  land  of  Genne- 

^^  saret.  And  when  the  men  of  that  ^*  saret,  and  drew  to  the  shore.  And 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they  when  they  were  come  out  of  the 
sent  out  into  all  that  country  round  ship,  straightway  they  knew  him, 
about,  and  brought  unto  him  all  that  "  '  and  ran  through  that  whole  region 

^®  were  diseased  ;  '  and  besought  him  round  about,  and  began  to  carry 
that  they  might  only  touch  the  hem  about  in  beds  those  that  were  sick, 
of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as  ^^  where  they  heard  he  was.  And 
touched  were  made  perfectly  whole.  whithersoever  he  entered,  into  vil- 
lages, or  cities,  or  country,  they  laid 
the  sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought  him  that  they  might  touch,  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as  touched  him,  were  made  whole. 


§  66.  Our  Lord's  discourse  to  the  multitude  in  the  Synagogue  at  Capernaum. 
Many  disciples  turn  back.     Peter's  profession  of  faith. — Capernaum. 

John  VI.  22—71.     VII.  1. 
^      The  day  following,  when  the  people  which  stood  on  the  other  side  of  the 

sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat  there,  save  that  one  whereinto  his 

disciples  were  entered,  and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his  disciples  into  the 
"  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  were  gone  away  alone  ;  '   (howbeit  there  came 

other  boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  did  eat  bread, 
^*  after  the  Lord  had  given  thanks  ;)  '  when  the  people  therefore  saw  that  Jesus 

was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  also  took  shipping,  and  came  to 
^^  Capernaum,  seeking  for  Jesus.     And  when  they  had  found  him  on  the  other 

side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither  1 
^^  Jesus  answered  them  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  seek  me, 

not  because  ye  saw  the  miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and 
^  were  filled.     Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  that  meat 

which  endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto 
^'^  you  :  for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed.  Then  said  they  unto  him.  What 
'®  shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the  works  of  God.     Jesus  answered  and 

said  unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he 
^°  hath  sent.  They  said  therefore  unto  him.  What  sign  shewest  thou  then, 
^^  that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  ?  what  dost  thou  work  ?     Our  fathers 

did  eat  manna  in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written,"  He  gave  them  bread  from 
^"^  heaven  to  eat.     Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 

Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread  from  heaven  ;  but  my  Father  giveth  you 
^^  the  true  bread  from  heaven.  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh 
**  down  from  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the  world.  Then  said  they  unto 
^  him.  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 

the  bread  of  life  :  he  that  cometh  to  me,  shall  never  hunger  ;  and  he  that  be- 
^*  lieveth  on  me,  shall  never  thirst.  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  also  have 
^  seen  me,  and  believe  not.  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me,  shall  come  to 
^  me  ;  and  him  that  cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.     For  I  came 

down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent 
'®  me.     And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all  which 

he  hath  given  me,  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  again  at  the 
*°  last  day.     And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  every  one  which 


a  3 1 .    Pa.  78,  24.  Coatp.  £U.  16,  15. 


$66.1 


UNTIL  THE   THIRD.  67 


JOHN    VI. 

•eeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on  hiin,  may  have  everlasting  life :  and  I  will 

raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 
*'      The  Jews  then  munnured  at  him, because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which 
*"  came  down  from  heaven.     And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Jesus  the  son  of 

Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how  is  it  then  that  he  saith, 
*•  I  came  down  from  heaven  7  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
**  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.     No  man  can  come   to  me,  except  the 

Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw  him  :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  Inst 
**  day.     It  is  written  in  the  prophets,"  And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of  God. 

Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  Father, 
*•  Cometh  unto  me.  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which  is 
*^  of  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
*•  *•  believeth  on  me  hath  everlasting  life.  I  am  that  bread  of  life.  Your 
••  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead.**     This  is  the  bread 

which  Cometh  down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 
"  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven :  if  any  man  eat  of 

this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  and  the  bread  that  I  will  give  is  my  flesh, 

which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world. 
"      The  Jews  therefore  strove  among  themselves,  saying,  How  can  this  man 
••  give  us  Ai»  flesh  to  eat  ?     Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 

unto  you.  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood, 
•*  ye  have  no  life  in  you.  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood, 
*•  hath  eternal  life :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  For  my  flesh  is 
"  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed.  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
"  drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me,  and  I  in  him.     As  the  living  Father 

hath  sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father:  so  he  that  eateth  me, even  he  shall 
"  live  by  me.     This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven  :  not  as  your 

fathers  did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  live 
••  forever.  These  things  said  he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 
••  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  had  heard  this,  said,  This  is 
•'  an  hard  saying  ;  who  can  hear  it  ?  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself  that  his 
•■^  disciples  munnured  at  it,  he  said  unto  them.  Doth  this  ofl'cnd  you  ?  l^y/iui 
"  and  if  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he  was  before  ?     It  is 

•  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing :  the  words  that  I 
•*  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are  life.     But  there  are  some  of 

you  that  believe  not.     For  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were 

*  that  believed  not,  and  who  should  betray  him.  And  he  said,  Therefore  said 
,  I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto  him 
;,     of  my  Father. 

"  From  that  time  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no  more 
"^  with  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  avvyy  ? 
^  Then  Simon  Peter  answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  ?  thou  hast 
*"  the  words  of  eternal  life.  And  we  believe,  and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that 
'°  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not  I 
'^  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil  I     He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 

the  son  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the 

twelve. 
VII.  ^      After  these  tilings  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee :  for  he  would  not  walk 

in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 

^  »  45.  I».  54,  13.     Comp.  Jer.  31, 33  sq.  *  b  49.  Comp.  Ex.  16,  15. 


PART  V, 


FROM  OUR  LORD'S  THIRD  PASSOVER  UNTIL  HIS  FINAL  DEPARTURE 
FROM  GALILEE  AT  THE  FESTIVAL  OF  TABERNACLES. 

Time  ;  Six  Months. 


§  67.  Our  Lord  justifies  his  Disciples  for  eating  with  unwashen  hands. 
Pharisaic  Traditions. — Capernaum. 

Matth.  XV.  1—20.  Mark  VII.  1—23. 

*  rPHEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and  ^  Then  came  together  unto  him  the 
\     Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jeru-       Pharisees,  and  certain  of  the  scribes, 

salem,  *  which  came  from  Jerusalem.     And 

when  they  saw  some  of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled 

*  (that  is  to  say,  with  unwashen)  hands,  they  found  fault.  For 
the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  wash  their  hands 

*  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the  elders.  And  when 
they  come  from  the  market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat  not. 
And  many  other  things  there  be,  which  they  have  received  to 
hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brazen  vessels,  and 

^  tables.     Then    the    Pharisees    and 

*  saying,  '  Why  do  thy  disciples  scribes  asked  him,  Why  walk  not  thy 
transgress  the  tradition  of  the  elders  1  disciples  according  to  the  tradition  of 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when       the  elders,  but  eat  bread  with  unwash- 

'  they  eat  bread.  But  he  answered  *  en  hands  ?  He  answered  and  said 
'and  said  unto  them, —  '  Ye  hypo-       unto  them.  Well  hath  Esaias  prophe- 

crites,  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  of  siedofyouhypocrites,as  it  is  written,* 
■  you,  saying,  »  This  people  draweth       This  people  honoureth  me  with  their 

nigh  unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and       lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

honoureth  me  with  their  lips ;  but  '  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they  worship 
"  their  heart  is  far  from  me.  But  in  vain       me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 

they   do  worshia  me,  teaching  for    ^  mandments   of   men.       For    laying 

doctrines  the  commandments  of  men.       aside  the  commandments  of  God, 

ye  hold  the  tradition  of  men,  as  the 
washing  of  pots  and  cups :  and  many  other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

aTetc.    18.29,13. 


$67.]  FEOM  OUR   lord's  THIRD   PASSOVSR.  69 


MATTH.  XV.  MARK  VII, 

• — Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  '  And  be  said  unto  them,  Full  well  ye 

commandment  of  God  by  your  tradi-  reject   the  commandment  of  God, 

*  tion  ?  For  God  commanded,  say-  that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradi- 
ing,*  Honour  thy  father  and  mother :  "  tion.  For  Moses  said,*  Honour  thy 
and,    He    that    curseth    father    or  father  and  thy  mother  ;  and,  Whoso 

'  mother,  let  him  die  the  death.  But  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die 
ye  fwy,  Whosoever  shall  say  to  kit  "  the  death.  But  ye  say.  If  a  man 
fhther  or  hin  mother.  It  i»  a  gift,  by  shall  say  to  his  father  or  mother,  It 
whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profited       t«  Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by 

•  by  me  ;  '  and  honour  not  his  father  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profit- 
or   his   mother,   he   »kall   be  free.  "  ed  by  me  ;  he  shall  be  free.     And 

ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do  aught 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  command-  "  for  his  father  or  his  mother ; '  making 
ment  of  God  of  none  effJect  by  your  the  word  of  God  of  ^  none  effect 
tradition.  through    your   tradition,  which   ye 

have  delivered :  and  many  such  like 

things  do  ye. 

"      And  he  called  the  multitude,  and  "      And  when  he  had  called  all  the 

said  unto  them.  Hear,  and  under-       people  unto  him,  he  said  unto  them, 

"  stand  :    Not  that  which  goeth   into       Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you, 

the  mouth  defileth  a  man  ;  but  that  "  and  understand.     There  is  nothing 

which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this       from  without  a  man,  that  entering 

defileth  a  man.  into  him,  can  defile  him  :  but  the 

things  which  come  out  of  him,  those 
**  are  they  that  defile  the  man.  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

MATTH     XV. 

"  Then  came  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees 

"  were  offended  after  they  heard  this  saying  ?  But  he  answered  and  said.  Every 

^*  plant,  which  my  heavenly  Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up.     Let 

them  alone  :  they  be  blind  leaders  of  the  blind.     And  if  the  blind  lead  the 

blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch.  mark  vii. 

"      Then  answered   Peter  and    said  •'      And  when  he  was  entered  into 

unto   him.    Declare    unto    us    this       the  house  from  the  people,  his  disci- 

"  parable.     And  Jesus  said.  Are   ye       pies  asked  him  concerning  the  para- 

also    yet   without    understanding  ?  "  ble.     And  he  saith  unto  them.  Are 

"  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that  what-       ye  so  without  understanding  also  7 

soever  entereth  in  at  the  mouth  goeth       Do  ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever 

into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into       thing  from  without  entereth  into  the 

the  draught  ?  *•  man,  it  cannot  defile  him  :  '  because 

it  entereth  not  into  his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and  goeth 

out  into   the    draught,  purging  all 

"  But  those  things  *"  meats?     And  he  said,  That  which 

which  proceed  out   of  the    mouth,       cometh  out  of  the  man,  that  defileth 

come  forth  from  the  heart ;  and  they  ''  the  man.     For  from  within,  out  of 

*"  defile    the  man.      For   out    of  the       the    heart   of    men,   proceed    evil 

..    heart   proceed  evil    thoughts,  mur-       thoughts,    adulteries,    fornication^, 

ders,  adulteries,  fornications,  thefts,  "  murders,'  thefts, cove tousness,wick- 

*•  false  witness,  blasphemies  :   '   these       edness,  deceit,  laciviousness,  an  evil 

are  the  things  which  defile  a  man  :       eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness ; 

^  but    to    eat  with  imwashen   hands  ^  '  all  these  evils  things  come  from 

.c   defileth  not  a  man.  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

«  4  etc.  Ex.  20,  12.  21,  17.  Comp.  Deut.  5,  16. 


70  FROM    OUR    lord's    THIRD   PASSOVER  [PaRT  V. 


§  68.   The  daughter  of  a  Syrophenician  woman  is  healed. — Re&ion  of  Tyrb 

AND  SiDON 

Matth.  XV.  21—28.  Mark  VII.  24—30. 

**      Then  Jesus  went  thence,  and  de-  "      And    from  thence  he  arose,  and 

parted  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  and 

*•  Sidon.     And    behold,  a  woman   of  Sidon,  and  entered  into  an  house,  and 

Canaan  came  out  of  the  same  coasts,  would  have  no  man  know  it :  but  he 

and  cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have  ^*  could  not    be    hid.     For   a   certain 

mercy  on  me,  O   Lord,  thou  son  of  woman,  whose  young  daughter  had 

David  ;  my  daughter  is   grievously  an  unclean  spirit,  heard  of  him,  and 

"  vexed  with  a  devil.     But  he  answer-  '^^  came    and  fell    at  his  feet;   '   (the 

ed  her  not  a  word.     And  his  disci-  woman  was  a  Greek,  a  Syropheni- 

ples  came  and  besought  him,  saying,  cian  by  nation  ;)  and  she  besought 

Sendheraway;  for  she  crieth  after  us.  him    that     he     would     cast     forth 

*•  But  he  answered  and  said,    I    am  the    devil    out     of    her     daughter, 
not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of 

*"  the   house  of  Israel.     Then   came 

she     and    worshipped     him,    say-  "''  But   Jesus   said  unto  her.  Let  the 

'*  ing,  Lord,  help  me.     But  he  answer-  children  first  be  filled :  for  it  is  not 

ed  and  said.  It  is  not  meet  to  take  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread, 

the  children's  bread  and  to  cast  it  ^  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs.     And 

^  to   dogs.      And    she    said,   Truth,  she   answered  and  said  unto  him. 

Lord :    yet   the    dogs    eat   of    the  Yes,  Lord :  yet  the  dogs  under  the 

crumbs  which  fall  from  their  mas-  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

"  ters'  table.     Then  Jesus  answered  ^^  And  he  said  unto  her.  For  this  say- 

and  said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  ing,  go  thy  way ;  the  devil  is  gone 

is  thy  faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  ^°  out  of   thy  daughter.     And  when 

thou  wilt.     And  her  daughter  was  she   was    come    to  her  house,  she 

made  whole  from  that  very  hour.  found  the  devil  gone  out,  and  her 

daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 


§  69.  A  deaf  and  dumb  man  healed ;  also  many  others.    Four  thousand  are 
fed. — The  Decapolis. 

Matth.  XV.  29—38.  Mark  VII.  31—37.  VIII.  1—9. 

*"      And  Jesus  departed  from  thence,  '^      And  again,  departing    from  the 

and   came    nigh    unto  the    sea  of      coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he  came 

Galilee  ;     and    went    up      into     a       unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 

mountain,   and    sat     down    there.       midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

^  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that 
was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech  ;  and  they  beseech  him  to 
"  put  his  hand  upon  him.     And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude,  and 
•*  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  his  tongue  :   '  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is, 
"  Be  opened.     And  straightway  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his 
"•  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.     And  he   charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a 
"  great  deal  they  published  it :  '  and  were  beyond  measure  astonished,  say- 
ing. He  hath  done  all  things  well ;  he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and 
the  dumb  to  speak. 


$§  68,  60,  "^0  ]      infTIL  THB  FBStlVAL  OP  TABERlf  ACLBS. 


71 


MATTE.  XV. 

"  And  grrat  mnltitadea  came  unto  him,  having  with  them  thote  that  were 
lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others,  and  cast  them  down  at  Jesus' 

"  feet ;  and  he  healed  them :  '  insomuch  that  the  multitude  wondered,  when 
they  saw  the  dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk, 
and  the  blind  tu  see  ;  and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

MARK  VIII. 

»      In  those  days  the  multitude  being  rery  great,  and  having  nothing  to  eat, 

JesoB  called  his  disciples  unto  him, 

•  and  saith  unto  them,  '  I  have  com- . 
passion  on  the  multitude,  because 
they  have  now  been  with  me  three 
days,   and    have    nothing   to    eat: 

'  '  and  if  I  send  them  away  fasting 
to  their  own  houses,  they  will  faint 
by  the  way :  for  divers  of  them  came 

•  from  for.  And  his  disciples  an- 
swered him,  From  whence  can  a 
man  satisfy  these  men  with  bread 

'  here  in  the  wilderness  ]  And  he 
asked  them.  How  many  loaves  have 

•  ye  ?  and  they  said,  Seven.  And  he 
commanded  the  people  to  sit  down 
on  the  ground :  and  he  took  the 
seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples  to 
set  before  them ;  and  they  did  set 

'  them  before  the  people.     And  they 


MATTH.   XV, 

•  Then  Jesus  called  his  disciples 
unto  him,  and  said,  I  have  compas- 

>  sion  on  the  multitude,  because  they 
continue  with  me  now  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and  I  will 
not  send   them  away   fosting,  lest 

•  they  faint  in  the  way.     And  his  dis- 
"  ciples  say  unto  him,  Whence  should 

w«*  have  so  much  bread  in  the  wil- 
derness, as  to  fill  so  great  a  multi- 
•*  ttide  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And 
they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  little 

•  fishes.  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

••  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and 
the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake  fAern,and  gave  to  his  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude. 


had   a   few   small    fishes :    and    he 

blessed,  and  commanded  to  set  them  also  before  them. 

"  So  they  did  eat,  and   were  filled  : 

"  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled:       and    they    took   up  of  the   broken 

and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat       meat  that  was  left,  seven  baskets. 

**  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full.  And    •  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about 

they  that  did  eat  were  four  thousand       four  thousand  :    and  he  sent  them 

men,  beside  women  and  children.  away. 


^70. 


The  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  again  require  a  sign.    [See  §49.] — Neak 
Magdala. 


Matth.  XV.  39.  XVI. 


Mark  VIII.  10—12. 


And  straightway  he  entered  into 
a  ship  with  his  disciples,  and  came 
into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha.  And 
the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began 
to  question  with  him,  seeking  of  hirn 
a  sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him. 


**  And  he  sent  away  the  multitude, 
.and  took  ship,  and  came  into  the 

XVI.  '  coasts  of  Magdala.  The  Phari- 
sees also  with  the  Sadducees  came, 
and,  tempting,  desired  him  that 
he   would  shew  them  a  sign  from 

•  heaven.       He    answered    and    said 
,  .   unto  them,  WTien  it  is  evening,  ye  say.  It  will  be  fair  weather: 

•  for  the  sky  is  red.  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul  weather 
to-day :  for  the  sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O  ye  hypocrites,  ye 
can    discern   the  fece  of  the    sky ; 

but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  "  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit, 

•  the  times  ?     A  wicked   and  adul        and  saith,  Why  doth  this  generation 


72  FROM    OUR    lord's   THIRD   PASSOVER  [PaRT  V. 

MATTH.    XV.  MARK    VIII. 

terous   generatibn  seeketh   after   a  seek   after  a  sign?     Verily  I   say 

sign ;   and  there  shall  no  sign  be  unto  you,  there  shall  no  sign   be 

given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  given  unto  this  generation, 
prophet  Jonas. — 

§71.   The  Disciples  cautioned  against  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees. — N.  E. 

COAST  OF  THE  LaKE  OF  GaLILEE. 

Matth.  XVI.  4—12.  Mark  VIII.  13—21. 

*  — And  he  left  them,  and  departed.  "      And  he  left  them,  and  entering 

into  the  ship  again,  departed  to  the 
other  side. 

'      And  when  his  disciples  were  come  "      Now  the.  disciples  had  forgotten  to 

to  the  other  side,  they  had  forgotten  take  bread,  neither  had  they  in  the 

"  to   take    bread.     Then    Jesus    said  ship  with  them  more  than  one  loaf, 

unto  them.  Take  heed  arid  beware  "  And  he  charged  them,  saying,  Take 

of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 

of  the  Sadducees.  Pharisees,    and    of   the    leaven    of 

'                                     And    they    rea-  "  Herod.     And  they  reasoned  among 

soned  among  themselves,  saying.  It  themselves,  saying.  It  is  because  we 

is  because  we  have  taken  no  bread.  "  have  no  bread      And  when  Jesus 

"  Which  when   Jesus    perceived,    he  knew  it,  he  saith  unto  them.  Why 

said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little  faith,  reasonye,because  ye  have  no  bread? 

why  reason   ye  among  yourselves,  perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 

because  ye  have  brought  no  bread  ?  stand  ?  have  ye  your  heart  yet  hard- 

•  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  ^^  ened  ?  '  having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ? 

neither  and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and 
remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  '®  do  ye  not  remember?  When  I  brake 
thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  the  five  loaves  among  five  thousand, 
ye  took  up  ?  how  many  baskets  full  of  fragments 

took  ye  up  ?     They  say  unto  him, 

"  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the  four  ""  Twelve.  And  when  the  seven  among 
thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye       four   thousand,  how  many  baskets 

*^  took  up  ?  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?  And 
understand  that  I  spake  it  not  to  "  they  said.  Seven.  And  he  said  unto 
you  concerning  bread,  that  ye  should  them.  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari-       derstand  ? 

"  sees  and  of  the  Sadducees  ?     Then 

understood  they  how  that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

§  72.  J.  blind  man  healed. — Bethsaida  (Julias). 

Mark  VIII.  22—26. 
"      And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida ;  and  they  bring  a  blind  man  unto  him, 
^  and  besought  him  to  touch  him.     And  he  took  the  blind  man  by  the  hand, 

and  led  him  out  of  the  town  ;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put 
^  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught.  And  he  looked  up, 
^  and  said,  I  see  men  as  trees  walking.     After  that,  he  put  his  hands  again 

upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him  look  up  :  and  he  was  restored,  and  saw  every 
^  man  clearly.     And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  house,  saying.  Neither  go  into 

the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 


$1 71, 72, 73, 74.]    wriL  the  festival  of  tabbhnacles.  78^ 


§  73.  Peter  and  tht  rett  again  profeta  their  fmith  in  Christ.     [See  4  66.] — 
Rsaioif  or  Cesarea  Philipfi. 

Mattb.  XVI.  13—20.        Mark  VIII.  27—30.  Lukb  IX.  18—21. 

"  When  Jesus  came  "  And  Jesus  went  out,  "  And  it  came  to  pass, 
into  the  coasts  of  Cc-  and  his  disciples,  into  as  he  was  alone  pray- 
snrea  Philippi, he  asked  the  towns  of  Cesarea  ing,  his  disciples  were 
his  disciples,  saying,  Philippi :  and  by  the  with  him  ;  and  he  ask- 
Whom  do  men  say  that  way  he  asked  his  disci-  ed  ihem, saying,  Whom 
I,  the  Son  of  man,  am  ?       pies,  saying  unto  them,       say  the  people   that  I 

"And  they  said.  Some  Whom  do  men  say  that  "am?  TTicy  answering, 
Miy  that  thou  art  John  "  I  am  ?  And  they  an-  said,  John  the  Baptist ; 
the  Baptist ;  some,  Eli-  swered,  John  the  Bap-  but  some  eay,  Elias  ; 
as  ;  and  others,  Jere-  tist ;  but  some  »ay,  Eli-  others  ttny,  that  one  of 
mias,   or    one    of    the       as  ;  and  others.  One  of      the  old  prophets  is  ria- 

"  prophets.  He  saith  un-  •  the  prophets.  And  he  "  en  again.  He  said  un- 
to them,  But  whom  say       saith   unto  them.   But       to  them.  But  whom  say 

"ye   that   I  am?     And       whom   say  ye   that    I       ye  that  I  am?     Peter 
Simon  Peter  answered       am?     And   Peter  an-       answering,   said.   The 
and  said,  Thou  art  the       swercth  and  saith  un-       Christ  of  God. 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the       to  him,  Thou  art  the 

"  living  God.     And  Je-       Christ, 
sus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-jona :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not 

"  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  And  I  say  also 
unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter,  and  on  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church: 

*•  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it.  And  I  will  give  unto 
thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind 
on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on 
earth,   shall    be    loos- 

"  ed    in    heaven.     Then  mark  viii.  luke  ix. 

charged  he  his  disciples  ••  And  he  charged  them  "  And  he  straitly  charged 
that  they  should  tell  no  that  they  should  tell  no  them,  and  commanded 
man  that  he  was  Jesus       man  of  him.  them   to   tell  no   man 

the  Christ.  that  thing. 


§  74.  Our  Lord  foretells  his  own  death  and  resurrection,  and  the  trials  of  his 
followers. — Region  of  Cesarea  Philippi. 

Matth.  XVI.  21—28.    Mark  VIII.  31— 38.  IX.  1.        Luke  IX.  22—27. 

'*  From  that  time  forth  '^  And  he  began  to  "  Saying,  The  Son  of 
began  Jesus  to  shew  teach  them,  that  the  man  must  suffer  many 
unto  his  disciples,  how  Son  of  man  must  suffer  things,  and  be  rejected 
that  he  must  go  unto  many  things,  and  be  of  the  elders,  and  chief 
Jerusalem,  and  suffer  rejected  of  the  elders,  priests,  and  scribes,  and 
many  things  of  the  el-  and  of  the  chief  priests,  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
ders,  and  chief  priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  the  third  day. 
and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three 
killed,  and   be    raised  "  days  rise  again.    And  he  spake  that 

^  again  the  third  day.     Then  Peter       saying   openly.     And    Peter    took 
took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  '^  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him.    But 

4" 


74 


FROM    OUR    lord's   THIRD   PASSOVER  [PaRT  V. 


MATTH.    XVI. 


MARK   VIII. 


saying,  Be  it  far  from  thee.  Lord : 
"  this   shall  not  be  unto  thee.      But 

he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get 

thee  behind  me,  Satan  ;  thou  art  an 

offence  unto  me  :  for  thou  savourest 

not  the  things  that  be  of  God,  but 

those  that  be  of  men.  mark  vm. 

"      Then  said  Jesus  unto  ^      And  when   he    had  " 

his   disciples,    If   any       called  the  people  unto 


man  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his 
cross,  and  follow  me. 


For  whosoever  will 
save  his  life,  shall  lose 
it :  and  whosoever  will 
lose  his  life  for  my 
sake,  shall  find  it.  For 
what  is  a  man  profit- 
ed, if  he  shall  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  lose 
his  own  soul  ?  or  what 
shall   a   man   give    in 


hi7n  with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto  them. 
Whosoever  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross,  and  follow 
me.  For  whosoever 
will  save  his  life,  shall 
lose  it ;  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake  and  the  gos- 
pel's, the  same  shall 
save  it.  For  what  shall 
it  profit  a  man,  if  he 
shall  gain  the  whole 
world,    and    lose    his 


when  he  had  turned  about,  and 
looked  on  his  disciples,  he  rebuked 
Peter,  saying,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  the  things 
that  be  of  men. 

LUKE   IX. 

And  he  said  to  them 
all.  If  any  man  will 
come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross  daily,  and 
follow  me. 


For  who- 
soever will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it:  but 
whosoever  will  lose  his 
life  for  my  sake,  the 
same  shall  save  it. 
For  what  is  a  man  ad- 
vantaged, if  he  gain 
the  whole  world,  and 
lose  himself,  or  be  cast 


exchange  for  his  soul  1  ^  own   soul  1   '  or  what       away 


For   the    Son   of  man 
shall  come  in  the  glory 


shall    a   man    give    in 
exchange  for  his  soul  1 


of  his  Father,  with  his  ^®  Whosoever      therefore 


shall  be  ashamed  of 
me,  and  of  my  words, 
in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation  ;  of 
him  also  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  asham- 
ed, when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
IX.  *  Father^  with  the  holy  angels.  And 
he  said  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  ' 
That  there  be  some  of 
them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  not  taste 
of  death,  till  they  have 
seen  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power. 


angels  ;  and  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man 
according  to  his  works. 


'^  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  be  some  stand- 
ing here,  which  shall 
not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  Son  of 
man  coming  in  his 
kingdom. 


For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me,  and  of 
my  words,  of  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall 
come  in  his  own  glory, 
and  in  his  Father's, 
and  of  the  holy  angels. 

But  I  tell  you  of  a 
truth,  that  there  be 
some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste 
of  death,  till  they  see 
the  kingdom  of  God. 


§  75.   The  Transfiguration.     Our  Lord's  subsequent  discourse  with  the  three 
Disciples. — Region  of  Gesarea  Philippi. 


Matth.  XVII.  1—13. 

And  after  six  days,    ' 
Jesus     taketh     Peter,       Jesus  taketh  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John   his      James,  and  John,  and 


Mark  IX.  2—13. 
And  after  six  days. 


Luke  IX.  28—36. 

And  it  came  to  pass, 
about  an  eight  days 
after  these  sayings,  he 


$§  74,  75.]        UWTIL   THE    FESTTVAL   OF   TABERNACLES. 


75 


MATTH.    XVn. 


MARK    IX. 


LUKE   IX. 


brother,  and   bringeth 
them  up  into  an  high 

*  mountain  apart,  *  and 
was  transfigured  before 
them :  and  his  face 
did  shine  as  the  sun, 
and  his  raiment  was 
white    as     the     light. 

•  And  behold,  there  ap- 
peared unto  them  Mo- 
•es  and  Elias  talking 
with  him. 


took  Peter,  and  John, 
and  James,  and  went 
up  into  a  mountain  to 
pray.  And  as  he  pray- 
ed, the  fashion  of  his 
countenance  was  al- 
tered, and  his  raiment 
icat  white  and  glister- 
ing. And  behold,  there 
talked  with  him  two 
men,  which  were  Mo- 
and  they  were  "  ses  and  Elias :  '  who 
talking  with  Jesus.  appeared  in  glory,  and 

spake   of  his   decease 
**  which   he   ahoald   accomplish  at  Jerusalem.      But    Peter   and 
they  that  were  with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep  :  and  when 
they    were    awake,    they    saw    his   glory,   and    the    two   men 

that   stood  with   him. 


leadeth  them  up  into 
an  high  mountain  apart 
by  themselves  ;  and  he 
was  transfigured  before 

•them.  And  his  raiment 
became  shining,  ex- 
ceeding white  as  snow ; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth 

*  can  white  them.  And 
there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias.  with  Mo- 


*  Then  answered  Peter, 
and  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here :  if  thou 
wilt,  let  us  make  here 
three  tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moees,  and  one  for 
Elias. 


'  And  Peter  answered 
and  said  to  Jesus, 
Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here :  and  let 
us  make  three  taber- 
nacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and    one    for    Moses, 

*  and  one  for  Elias.  For 
he  wist  not  what  to 
say  :  for  they  were  sore 

^  afraid.  And  there  was 
a  cloud  that  overshad- 
owed them  :  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the 
cloud,  saying,'  This  is 
my  beloved  Son :  hear 
him. 


•While  he  yet  spake, 
behold,  a  bright  cloud 
overshadowed  them : 
and  behold,  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  which 
said,*  This  is  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  I 
am  well  pleased  :  hear 

•  ye  him.  And  when  the  disciples 
heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  iace, 
and  were  sore  afraid. 

'  And  Jesus  came  and 

touched  them, and  said, 

Arise, and  be  not  afraid. 
'  And    when    they    had 

lifted    up     their    eyes, 

they  saw  no  man,  save 

Jesus  only. 

•  And  as  they  came  down  from  the  ^ 
mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  say- 
ing, Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until 
the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from 
the  dead.  " 


And  suddenly,  when 
they  had  looked  round 
about,  they  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save 
Jesus  only  with  them- 
selves. 


"•  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  they  departed  from 
him,  Peter  said  unto 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here : 
and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles ;  one  for 
thee,  and  one  for  Mo- 
ses, and  one  for  Elias : 
not  knowing  what  he 
"said.  While  he  thus 
spake,  there  came  a 
cloud,  and  overshad- 
owed them :  and  they 
feared  as  they  entered 
"  into  the  cloud.  And 
there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,* 
This  is  my  beloved  Son  :  hear 
him.  And  when  the  voice  was 
past,  Jesus  was  found 
alone.  And  they  kept 
it  close,  and  told  no 
man  in  those  days  any 
of  those  things  which 
they  had  seen. 


MARK    IX. 

And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what  things  they 
had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen   from   the    dead.      And   they 


»  5  etc.  Comp.  2  Pet.  1,  17. 


76  FROM    OUR    lord's    THIRD   PASSOVER  [PaRT  V. 


kept  that  saying  with  themselves,  questioning  one  with  another  what  the 
MATTH.  XVII.  rising  from  the  dead  should  mean. 

"  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say-  "  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Why 
ing.  Why  then  say  the  scribes,  that       say  the  scribes  that  EJias  must  first 

"  Elias  must  first  come  1  And  Jesus  "  come  ?  And  he  answered  and  told 
answered  and  said  unto  them,  Elias  them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and 
truly  shall  first  come,  and  restore  all       restoreth  all  things ;  and  how  it  is 

"  things :  '  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  set 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done  unto  "  at  nought.  But  I  say  unto  you, 
him  whatsoever  they  listed :  like-  That  Elias  is  indeed  come,  and 
wise  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  suffer       they  have  done  unto  him  whatso- 

"  of  them.     Then  the  disciples  under-       ever  they  listed,  as  it  is  written  of 
stood  that  he  spake  unto  them  of       him. 
John  the  Baptist. 


§  76.   The  healing  of  a  Demoniac,  whom  the  Disciples  could  not   heal. — 
Region  of  Cesakea  Philippi. 

Matth.    XVII.    14—21.        Mark  IX.  14— 29.  Luke  IX.  37— 43. 

"      And  when  they  were  "      And  when  he  came  "      And  it  came  to  pass, 

come  to  the  multitude,       to  his  disciples,  he  saw       that  on  the  next  day, 

a  great  multitude  about       when  they  were  come 

them,  and  the  scribes  questioning  with  them.       down    from    the    hill, 

"  Andstraightway  all  the  people,  when  they  be-       much  people  met  him. 

held  him,  were  greatly  amazed,  and  running  to 

"  Aim,  saluted  him.    And  he  asked  the  scribes. 

What  question  ye  with 

there  came  to  "  them?  And  one  of  the  ^  And  behold,  a  man  of 

him    a    certain    man      multitude  answered  and       the  company  cried  out, 

kneeling  down  to  him,       said.   Master,  I    have       saying.  Master,  I  be- 

**  and   saying,     '     Lord,       brought  unto  thee  my       seech  thee  look  upon 

have  mercy  on  my  son ;       son,  which  hath  a  dumb       my  son :  for  he  is  mine 

for  he  is  a  lunatic,  and  ^^  spirit ;  '   and  whereso-  ^*  only  child.     And  lo,  a 

sore    vexed  ;    for    oft-       ever  he  taketh  him,  he       spirit  taketh  him,  and 

times   he   falleth    into       teareth  him  ;   and    he       he  suddenly  crieth  out ; 

the  fire,  and  oft  into  the       foameth  and  gnasheth       and  it  teareth  him  that 

"  water.     And  I  brought       with    his    teeth,    and       he  foameth  again,  and 

him  to  thy  disciples,  and       pineth    away  ;    and    I       bruising    him,    hardly 

they  could  not  cure  him.       spake  to  thy  disciples       departeth     from    him. 

"  Then  Jesus    answered       that    they  should   cast  *°  And     I    besought    thy 

and   said,   O   faithless       him  out,  and  they  could       disciples   to  cast   him 

and   perverse    genera-  ^^  not.       He      answereth       out,    and    they    could 

tion,howlongshallIbe       him,  and  saith,  O  faith-  *^  not.      And  Jesus    an- 

with  you,  how  long  shall       less    generation,   how       swering  said,  O  faith- 

I    suffer   you  1     Bring       long   shall   I  be  with       less  and  perverse  gene- 

him     hither    to      me.       you  1  how  long  shall  I       ration,  how  long  shall 

suffer  you  ?    Bruig  him       I  be  with  you,  and  suf- 

**  unto  me.     And  they  brought   him  fer   you  ?      Bring    thy 

unto  him  :    and  when  he  saw  him,  *'  son  hither.     And  as  he  was  yet  a 

straightway  the  spirit  tare  him  ;  and       coming,  the  devil  threw  him  down, 

he  fell  on  the  ground,  and  wallowed,      and  tare  him. — 


§§  76,  T7.]        UNTIL   THE    FESTIVAL   OF   TABERNACLES. 


**  foaming.  And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto 
"  him  ?  And  he  said,  Of  a  child.  '  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  into  the  fire, 
and  into  the  waters  to  destroy  him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have  com- 
**  passion  on  us,  and  help  us.  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  canst  believe,  all 
**  things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth.  And  straightway  the  father  of  the 
child  cried  out,  and  said  with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe  ;  help  thou  mine  unbe- 
lief   When  Jesus  saw 

that    the   people  came 

running    together,    he 

rebuked  the  foul  spirit, 

Mjring  unto  him.  Thou 

dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I 

charge  thee,  come  out 

of  him,  and  enter  no 

more  into  him.     And 

the   wpirit   cried,    and 

rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him  :  and  he  was 
as  one  dead  ;  insomuch  that  many 


MATTH.    XVII. 

*•  And  Jesus  rebuked  the 

devil,  and  he  departed 

out  of  him  :    and    the 

child  was  cared  from 
•  that  very  hour.     Then 

came   the    disciples  to 

Jesus  apart,  and  said. 

Why  could  not  we  cast 
••  him  out  ?     And  Jesus 

said    unto    them,   Be- 
cause of  your  unbelief: 

for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  ^  said,  He   is  dead 

faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye 

shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Re- 
move hence  to  yonder  place  ;  and  it 

shall  remove  ;  and  nothing  shall  be 
"  impossible  unto  you.     Howbeit,  this 

kind  goeth  not  out,  but  by  prayer 

and  fasting. 


LUK£    IX. 

— And  Jesus 
rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  and  healed  the 
child,  and  delivered 
him  again  to  his  father. 
And  they  wore  all" 
amazed  at  the  mighty 
power  of  God. — 


But  Jesus  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  lifted  him  up  ; 

*  and  he  arose.  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house,  his  disciples 
asked  him  privately,  Why  could  not 

•  we  cast  him  out  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them.  This  kind  can  come 
forth  by  nothing,  but  by  prayer  and 
fasting. 


§77. 


Je$u*  again  foretell*  his  oton  Death  and  Returrection.  [See  §  74.]- 
Gaijlee. 


Matth.  XVn.  22.  23. 


Mark  IX.  30— 32. 


And      while       they 
abode  in  Galilee, 


And   they   departed 
thence,     and      passed 
through    Galilee ;    and 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
•*  know  it.     For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and   said    unto    them. 
The  Son  of  man  is  de- 
livered into  the  hands 
of  men,  and  they  shall 
kill  him  ;  and  after  that 
he    is  killed,  he   shall 
But 
they    understood    not 
that  sa3ring,  and  were 
afraid  to  ask  him. 


Jesus  said  unto 
them,  The  Son  of  man 
shall  be  betrayed  into 
the  hands  of  men, 
'  and  they  shall  kill 
him  ;  and  the  third  day  **  rise  the  third  day 
he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were 
exceeding  sorry. 


Luke  IX.  43—45. 

*•  — But  while  they  won- 
dered every  one  at  all 
things  which  Jesus  did, 
he  said  unto  his  disci- 

**  pies,  Let  these  sayings 
sink  down  into  your 
ears :  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered 
into  the  hands  of  men. 

"  But  they  understood 
not  this  saying,  and  it 
was  hid  from  them, 
that  they  perceived  it 
not :  and  they  feared 
to  ask  him  of  that 
saying. 


78 


FROM  OUR  LORD  S  THIRD  PASSOVER 


[Part  V. 


§  78.   The  Tribute-money  miraculously  provided. — Capernaum. 


24 


Mark  IX.  33. 
And  he  came   to  Capernaum. — 


Matth.  XVII.  24^27. 
And   when   they   were   come  to 

Capernaum,    they     that     received 

tribute-wone?/,  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not  your  Master  pay  tribute  ? 
"  '  He  saith.  Yes.     And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus  prevented 

him,  saying.  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 

earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ?  of  their  own  children,  or  of  strangers  ? 
'*  '  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of  strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then  are  the 
"  children  free.     Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  offend  them,  go  thou  to  the 

sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up :  and  when 

thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece  of  money :  that  take, 

and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


§  79.   The  Disciples  contend  who  should  be  the  greatest.     Jesus  exhorts  to 
humility,  forbearance,  and  brotherly  love. — Capernaum. 


Matth.  XVIII.  1—35. 


Mark  IX.  33—50. 


Luke  IX.  46—50. 


At   the   same    time  *^ 
came  the  disciples  unto 
Jesus,  saying.  Who  is 
the     greatest    in    the 
kingdom    of    heaven  ? 


And  being  in  the  ^^  Then  there  arose 
house,  he  asked  them,  a  reasoning  among 
What  was  it  that  ye  them,  which  of  them 
disputed  among  your-  should  be  greatest, 
selves  by  the  way?  ''''  And  .Tesus  perceiving 
^*  But  they  held  their  the  thought  of  their 
.  peace :     for      by     the       heart, 

way  they  had  disputed 
"  among  themselves,  who  should  be   the    greatest.     And   he 
sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them.  If 
any  man    desire    to    be    first,  the    same    shall    be    last    of 
all,  and  servant  of  all. 
'  And  Jesus  called  a  little  ^^  And  he  took  a  child,  took  a 

child  unto  him,  and  set  and  set  him  in  the  child,  and  set  him  by 
midst  of  them ;  and  ***  him,  '  and  said  unto 
when  he  had  taken 
him   in   his  arms,   he 


him   in   the   midst    of 

'  them, '  and  said,  Verily 

I  say  unto  you.  Except 


ye   be    converted,  and  ^  said  unto  them, '  Who- 
become  as  little  chil-       soever     shall     receive 


one  of  such  children  in 
my  name,  receiveth 
me :  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth not  me,  but  him 
that  sent  me. 


them.  Whosoever  shall 
receive  this  child  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me  ; 
and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me :  for 
he  that  is  least  among 
you  all,  the  same  shall 
be  great. 


dren,  ye  shall  not  enter 

into  the  kingdom  of 
*  heaven.       Whosoever 

therefore  shall  humble 

himself   as   this    little 

child,  the  same  is  great- 
est in  the  kingdom  of 
'  heaven.      And   whoso   shall   receive    one   such 

little     child     in      my     name,     receiveth      me. 

MARK  IX. 

**  And  John  answered  him,  saying,  Master,  we  **  And  John  answered 
saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  and  said,  Master,  we 
he  foUoweth  not  us ;  and  we  forbade  him,  be-       saw   one    casting    out 


f  §  78,  79.]        UlfTIL  THE   FESTIVAL   OF   TABERNACLES.  79 

MARK    IX.  LUKE    IX. 

*  cause  be  foUoweth  not  us.  Bat  Jeeus  Mid,  For>  devils  in  thy  name ; 
bid  him  not :  for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a  and  we  forbade  him, 
miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of      because    he    followeth 

•  me.     For  he  that  is  not  against  us,  is  on  our  part.  *•  not  with  us.  And  Jesus 
'**  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of  water  to       said  unto  him,  Forbid 

drink  in  my  name,  because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  him  not :  for  he  that  is 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his  re-  not  against  us,  is  for 
ward.  08. 

MATTH.    XVIII.  MARK   IX. 

•  Bat,  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  **  And  whosoever  shall  ofTeud  one  of 
little  ones  which  believe  in  me,  it  lA««e  little  onesthat  believe  in  me,  it 
were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  is  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were 
were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were 
that  he  were  drowned  in  the  depth  *"  cast  into  the  sea.     And  if  thy  hand 

'  of  the  sea.  Wo  unto  the  world  be-  offend  thee,  cut  it  off":  it  is  better 
cause  of  offences  !  for  it  must  needs  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
be  that  offences  come  ;  but  wo  to  than  having  two  hands  to  go  into 
that  man  by  whom  the  offfencecora-       hell,  into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be 

•  eth  !  Wherefore,  if  thine  hand  or  **  quenched  :  •  where  their  worm  dieth 
thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off",  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched." 
and  cast  them  from  thee ;  it  is  bet-  *•  And  if  thy  foot  oflTend  thee,  cut  it 
ter  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt  or  off*:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
maimed,  rather  than  having  two  halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet 
hands  or  two  feet,  to  be  cast  into  to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that 
everlasting  fire.  ,    *•  never  shall  be  quenched  :   •  where 

their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire 

•  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  *'  is  not  quenched.  And  if  thine  eye 
it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  it  is  offfend  thee,  pluck  it  out :  it  is  better 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  for  thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  of  God  with  one  eye,  than  having 
eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire.  two  eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire : 

*•  '  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 
*•  the  fire  is  not  quenched.  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
••  fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt.     Salt  is  good :  but 

if  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith  will   ye    season  it  ? 

Have  salt    in    yourselves,   and    have    peace    one    with    another. 

MATTH.  XVIII. 

"      Take  heed  that  ye   despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones :  for  I  say  unto 

you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father 
**  which  is  in  heaven.  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save  that  which  was 
"  lost.     How  think  ye  ?     If  a  man  have  an  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 

be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  into 
"  the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone  astray  ?     And  if  so  be 

that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  more  of  that  sheep, 
"  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine  which  went  not  astray.     Even  so  it  is  not 

the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones 

should  perish. 
"      Moreover,  if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell  him  his 

fault  between  thee  and  him  alone  ;•>  if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 
"  thy  brother.     But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 

more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may  be 

*■  44.  Comp.  It.  66,24.  t*  I5.  Comp.  Lot.  19,  17.  18. 


80  FROM    OUR    lord's   THIRD   PASSOVER  [PaRT  V. 

MATTH.  XVIII. 

"  established.*     And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church: 

but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen 
"  man  and  a  publican.     Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on 

earth,  shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth, 
"  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven.     Again  I  say  unto  you.  That  if  tw^o  of  you  shall 

agree  on  earth,  as  touching  any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 
'°  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.     For  where  two  or  three  are 

gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 
^^      Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin 
"  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  till  seven  times  ?     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 

say  not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times  ;  but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 
^'  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
"  would  take  account  of  his  servants.  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,- 
"  one  was  brought  unto  him  which  owed  him  ten  thousand   talents.     But 

forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and 
"  his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.     The 

servant  therefore  fell  down,  and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord,  have  pa- 
^''  tience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was 
'*  moved  with  compassion,  and  loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.     But 

the  same  servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which 

owed  him  an  hundred  pence :  and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by 
'"  the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me  that  thou  owest.     And  his  fellow-servant  fell 

down  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying,  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
'°  will  pay  thee  all.  And  he  would  not :  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
''  till  he  should  pay  the  debt.     So  when  his  fellow-servants  saw  what  was 

done,  they  were  very  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was 
'^  done.     Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called  him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou 

wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst  me : 
^^  '  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  compassion  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even 
**  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ]  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the 
^^  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him.     So  likewise 

shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from  your  hearts  forgive 

not  every  one  his  brother  their  trespasses. 


§  80.  The  Seventy  instructed  and  sent  out. — Capernaitm. 

Luke  X.  1—16. 
^      After  these  things,  the  Lord  appointed  other  seventy  also,  and  sent  them 

two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city,  and  place,  whither  he  himself 
'  would  come.     Therefore  said  he  unto  them.  The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 

the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
'  would  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I 
*  send  you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves.  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
'  nor  shoes :  and  salute  no  man  by  the  way.''  And  into  whatsoever  house 
^  ye  enter,  first  say.  Peace   be  to  this  house.     And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 

there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 
'  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they 

give  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house  to  house. 
®  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things 
"  as  are  set  before  you.     And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto 

•  16.  Deut.  19,  15.  b  4.  Comp.  2  K,  4, 99. 


§§  80,  81,  82.]     UWTTt  THE  FESTIVAL  OP  TABERNACLES.  81 


"  them.  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into  whatsoever 
city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go  your  ways  out  into  the  streets 

•*  of  the  aame,  and  say,  '  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city  which  cleaveth  on 
us,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you :  notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this,  that 

"  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.     But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 

"  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom  than  for  that  city.  Wo  unto 
thee,  Chorazin !  wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  mighty  works  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  been  done  in  you,  they  had  a 

"  great  while  ago  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.     But  it  shall  be 

"  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment,  than  for  you.  And 
thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be  thrust  down  to  hell. 

'*  He  that  heareth  you,  heareth  me  ;  and  he  that  despiseth  you,  despiseth  me  ; 
and  he  that  despiseth  me,  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 


^  81.  Jetu*  goet  up  to  the  Festival  of  Tabemaclet.    His  final  departure  from 
Galilee.     Incident*  in  Samaria. 

John  VII.  2—10. 

•  •    Now  the  Jews*  feast  of  tabernacles  was  at  hand.     His  brethren  there- 
fore said  unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also 

•  may  see  the  works  that  thou  doest.     For  there  i*  no  man  that  doeth  any 
thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openly.     If  thou  do 

'  these  things,  shew  thyself  to  the  world.     (For  neither  did  his  brethren 

•  believe  in  him.)     Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  My  time  is  not  yet  come : 
'  but  your  time  is  always  ready.     The  world  cannot  hate  you ;  but  me  it 

•  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  the  works  thereof  are  evil.     Go  ye  up 
unto  this  feast :  I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for  my  time  is  not  yet  full 

•  come.     When  he  had  said  these  words  unto  them,  he  abode  $till  in  Gali- 
**  lee.     But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  uuto  the 

feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

Luke  IX.  51—56. 
'*      And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  time  was  come  that  he  should  be  received 
"  up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  •  and  sent  messengers 

before  his  fiace :  and  they  went  and  entered  into  a  village  of  the  Samari- 
"  tans,  to  make  ready  for  him.  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because  his 
**  fece  was  as  though  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem.     And  when  his  disciples 

James  and  John  saw  this,  they  said.  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire 
•*  to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them,  even  as  Elias  did  1     But 

he  turned,  and  rebuked  them,  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of 
"  spirit  ye  are  of     For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come  to  destroy  men's  lives, 

but  to  save  them.     And  they  went  to  another  village. 


§  82.  Ten  Lepers  cleansed. — Samaria. 

Luke  XVII.  11—19. 
**  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed  through 
"  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  vil- 
"  lage,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off:  '  and 
they  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us. 
"  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them.  Go  shew  yourselves  unto  the 

4» 


82  PROM    OUR    lord's   third   PASSOVER,    ETC.        [PaRT  V. 

LUKE    XVII. 

priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 
"  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and  with 
^'  a  loud  voice  glorified  God,  '  and  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving 
"  him  thanks :  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answering,  said.  Were 
"  there  not  ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  are  the  nine  1  There  are  not  found  that 
"  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger.     And  he  said  unto  him. 

Arise,  go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 


PART  VI. 


THE  FESTIVAL  OP  TABERNACLES,  AND  THE  SUBSEQUENT  TRANSACTIONS 

UNTIL  OUR  LORD'S  ARRIVAL  AT  BETHANY  SIX  DAYS 

BEFORE  THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER. 

TiMB  I  Six  monUu,  Uas  tiz  iaf*. 


§  83.  /mm  at  the  Festival  of  Tabemaclet.     Hi*  public  teaching. — Jkru< 


JoHK  VII.  11—53.  VIII.  1. 
"  nPHEN    the  Jews  sought   him  at  the   feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he  ? 
"   I,  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  people  concerning  him : 

for  some  said.  He  is  a  good  man :  others  said.  Nay  ;  but  he  deceiveth  the 
"  people.  Howbeit,  no  man  spake  openly  of  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 
'*  Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple,  and 
"  taught.  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  saying.  How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 
'•having  never  learned?  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said.  My  doctrine  is 
"  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know 
"  of  the  doctrine,  whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of  myself.     He 

that  speaketh  of  himself,  seekcth  his  own  glory :  but  he  that  seeketh  his 

glory  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 
*•  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law  1 
*  Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me  ?  The  people  answered  and  said.  Thou  hast 
"  a  devil :  who  goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ?  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
"  them,  I  have  done  one  w^ork,  and  ye  all  marvel.     Moses  therefore  gave 

unto  you  circumcision,  (not  because  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers,)  and 
"  ye  on  the  sabbath-day  circumcise  a  man.'     If  a  man  on  the  sabbath-day 

receive  circumcision,  that  the  law  of  Moses  should  not  be  broken  ;  are  ye 

angry  at  me,  because  I  have  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath- 
**  day  ?  Judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,  but  judge  righteous  judg- 
"  ment.  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he  whom  they 
"  seek  to  kill  1  But  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
"  Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the  very  Christ  ?  '  Howbeit,  we  know 

this  man,  whence  he  is :  but  when  Christ  cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence 
^  he  is.     Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple,  as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both  know 


>  22.  Lev.  12,  3. 


84  FROM    THE    FESTIVAL   OF   TABERNACLES         [PaRT  VI. 


me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am :  and  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that 
^  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.  But  I  know  him  ;  for  I  am  from 
*"  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me.  Then  they  sought  to  take  him :  but  no  man 
"  laid  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.     And  many  of  the 

people  believed  on  him,  and  said.  When  Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more 

miracles  than  these  which  this  man  hath  done  1 
^      The  Pharisees  heard  that  the  people  murmured  such  things  concerning 

him :  and  the  Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests  sent  officers  to  take  him. 
^^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them.  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  then  I  go 
^  unto  him  that  sent  me.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and 
^  where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come.  Then  said  the  Jews  among  them- 
selves. Whither  will  he  go,  that  we  shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he  go  unto  the 
^'  dispersed  among  the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles  ?     What  manner  of 

saying  is  this  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and 
'^  where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come  1     In  the  last  day,  that  great  day  of 

the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come 
^®  unto  me,  and  drink.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture  hath  said, 
^^  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water.*     But  this  spake  he  of  the 

Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on  him  should  receive  ;  for  the  Holy  Ghost 

was  not  yet  given,  because  that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. 
*°      Many  of  the  people  therefore,  when  they  heard  this  saying,  said,  Of  a 
*^  truth  this  is  the  Prophet.  '  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ.     But  some  said,  • 
"  Shall  Christ  come   out  of  Galilee  ?     Hath  not   the   scripture   said.  That' 

Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Bethlehem, 
*^  where  David  was  1^  So  there  was  a  division  among  the  people  because  of 
"  him.     And  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him  ;  but  no  man  laid  hands 

on  him. 
**  Then  came  the  officers  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  ;  and  they  said 
"  unto  them.  Why  have  ye  not  brought  him  ]  The  officers  answered,  Never 
*''  man  spake  like  this  man.  Then  answered  them  the  Pharisees,  Are  ye 
**  also  deceived  ?  Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or  of  the  Pharisees  believed  on. 
*^^  him?     But  this  people  who  knoweth  not  the  law  are  cursed.     Nicode- 

mus  saith  unto  them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  being  one  of  them,), 
^^  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man  before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what  he  doeth  1 
^^  '  They  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ?     Search,  and 

look  :  for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 
"  VIII.  ^     And  every  man  went  unto  his  own  house.     Rut  Jesus  went  unto 

the  mount  of  Olives. 


§  84.  The  Woman  taken  in  Adultery. — Jerusalem. 

John  VIII.  2—11. 
^      And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and  all  the 
^people  came  unto  him;    and  he  sat  down  and  taught  them.     And  thci;- 

scribes  and  Pharisees  brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken  in  adultery :  and 
■*  when  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, '  they  say  unto  him.  Master,  this  woman.. 
^  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act.     Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded 
°  us,  that  such  should  be  stoned  :  <=  but  what  sayest  thou  1     This  they  said, 

tempting  him,  that  they  might  have  to  accuse  him.    But  Jesus  stooped  downy<^ 

a  38.  Is.  55,  I.  58,  n.   Comp.  Is.  44,  3.  Zech.  13, 1.  14,  8. 

b  42.  Comp.  Ps.  89,  3.  4.  132,  11.  Mic.  5, 2.  e  6.  Lev.  20, 10.  Comp.  Dout.  22,  21.    ' 


§f  84,  85.]      UllTIL  OTT*   lord's   ABRIYAL  at  BBTHAIfT.  85 

JOHN   VIII. 

*  and  with  hi*  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  m  thou^ih  he  heard  them  not.  So 
when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  them, 

*  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  huu  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.     And 

*  again  he  stooped  down,  and  wrote  on  the  ground.  And  they  which  heard 
t7,  being  convicted  by  their  otcn  conscience,  went  out  one  by  one,  begin- 
ning at  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last:  and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the 

**  woman. standing  in  the  midst.  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  himself,  and  saw 
none  but  the  woman,  he  said  unto  her.  Woman,  where  are  those  thine 

"  accusers  ?  hath  no  man  condemned  thee  7  She  said.  No  man.  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee :  go,  and  sin  no  more. 


^  85.    Further  public  teaching  of  our  Lord.     He  reprove*  the  unbelieving 
JevD$t  and  escapee  from  their  hands. — Jerusalem. 

John  VIII.  12—59. 
"      Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world  : 

he  that  foUoweth  me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of 
"  life.  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him.  Thou  bearest  record  of  thy- 
"  self;  thy  record  is  not  true.     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Though 

I  bear  record  of  myself,  yet  my  record  is  true :  for  I  know  whence  I  came, 

and  whither  I  go :  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I  come,  and  whither  I  go. 
"  "  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  I  judge  no  man.  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
"  ment  is  true  :  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me.  It  is 
*'  also  written  in  your  law,**  that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is  true.     I  am 

one  that  beareth  witness  of  myself;  and  the  Father  that  sent  me,  beareth 

*  witness  of  me.  '  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus 
answered,  Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father :  if  ye  had  known  me,  ye 

*  should  have  known  my  Father  also.  These  words  spake  Jesus  in  the 
treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple:  and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  for 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

**  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto  them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall  seek  me, 
"  and  shall  die  in  your  sins:  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come.     Then  said  the 

Jews,  Will  he  kill  himself?  because  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
"  come.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath  ;  I  am  from  above : 
•*  ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I  am  not  of  this  world.     I  said  therefore  unto  you, 

that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins:  for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall 
"  die  in  your  sins.  '  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Who  art  thou?     And  Jesus 

saith  unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  I  said  unto  you  from  the  beginning. 
*•  I  have  many  things  to  say,  and  to  judge  of  you :  but  he  that  sent  me,  is 

true  ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  those  things  which  I  have  heard  of  him. 
"*  They  understood  not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the  Father.     Then  said 

Jesus  unto  them,  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye 
-^  know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself;  but  as  my  Father 

*  hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things.  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me : 
the  Father  hath  not  left  me  alone  ;  for  I  do  always  those  things  that  please 

*•  him.     As  he  spake  these  words,  many  believed  on  him. 
'*       Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If  ye  continue  in 
^  my  word,  then  are  ye  my  disciples  indeed  ;  '  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
"  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free.     They  answered  him.  We  be  Abra- 
ham's seed,  and  were  never  in  bondage  to  any  man :  how  sayest  thou.  Ye 

«  IT.  Deut.  17,6.  Comp  Deut.  19,  15. 


86  FROM    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES        [PaRT   VL 


"*  shall  be  made  free  1     Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
^  Whosoever  committeth  sin,  is  the  servant  of  sin.     And  the  servant  abideth 
^  not  in  the  house  for  ever,  but  the  Son  abideth  ever.     If  the  Son  therefore 
^^  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed.     I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed  ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  hath  no  place  in 
^^  you.     I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  my  Father  ;  and  ye  do  that 
^"  which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father.     They  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Abraham  is  our  father.     Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If  ye  were  Abraham's 
*°  children,  ye  would  do  the  works  of  Abraham.    But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  have  heard  of  God :  this  did 
*'  not  Abraham.  '  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father.     Then  said  they  to  him, 
"  We  be  not  born  of  fornication  ;  we  have  one  Father,  even  God.    Jesus  said 
unto  them,  If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me :  for  I  proceeded 
*^  forth  and  came  from  God  ;  neither  came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.    Why 
do  ye  not  understand  my  speech  ?  even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word. 
"  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will  do :  he 
was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  abode  not  in  the  truth ;  because 
there  is  no  truth  in  him.     When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own: 
**  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it.     And  because  I  tell  yoy  the  truth,  ye 
"  believe  me  not.   '  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ?     And  if  I  say  the 
*''  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  '?    He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  God's  words: 

ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 
*"      Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him.  Say  we  not  well  that  thou 
*^  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil  1     Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  devil ; 
^"  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  do  dishonour  me.     And  I  seek  not  mine 
^^  own  glory :  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.     Verily,  verily,  I  say 
*^  unto  you.  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  see  death.     Then  said 
the  Jews  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a   devil.     Abraham  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets  ;  and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
"  never  taste  of  death.     Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is 
^*  dead  ?  and  the  prophets  are  dead  :  whom  niakest  thou  thyself?     Jesus  an- 
swered. If  I  honour  myself,  my  honour  is  nothing :  it  is  my  Father  that 
^^  honoureth  me,  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God.     Yet  ye  have  not 
known  him  ;  but  I  know  him  :   and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall 
^*  be  a  liar  like  unto  you  :  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  saying.     Your  father 
^''  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day  :  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.     Then  said 
the  Jews  unto  him.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
^  Abraham  1     Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before 

Abraham  was,  I  am. 
^^      Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and 
went  out  of  the  temple,  going  through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so  passed  by. 

§  86.  A  Lawyer  instructed.     Love  to  our  neighbour  defined.     Parable  of  the 
good  Samaritan. — Near  Jerusalem. 

Luke  X.  25—37. 
^      And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  saying.  Master, 
'°  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?     He  said  unto  him.  What  is  written 
^''  in  the  law  1  how  readest  thou  1     And  he  answering  said,'  Thou  shalt  love 
*  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 


a  37.  Dcut.  6,  5.  Lev.  19,  !8.  Comp.  Lev   18,  5. 


§§  86,  87,  88.]     UNTIL  OUR  lord  S  arrival  at  BETHANY.  87 

LUIE    X. 

"  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  And  be 
Mid  onto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

••      But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neigh- 

••  hour?  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  A  certain  man  went  down  from  Jeru- 
salem to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves,  which  8tripi)ed  him  of  his  raiment, 

•*  and  wounded  him,  and  departed,  leaving  Aim  half  dead.  And  by  chance 
there  came  down  a  certain  priest  that  way  ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 

"  passed  by  on  the  other  side.     And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the 

"•  place,  came  and  looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a 
certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was:  and  when  he 

**  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him,  '  and  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought 

•*  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow,  when  he  de- 
parted, he  took  out  two  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto 
him,  Take  care  of  him :  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come 

"  again,  I  will  repay  thee.     Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was 

"  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  thieves?  And  he  said,  He  that 
shewed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  himj  Go,  and  do  thou  like- 
wise. 


^  87.  Jemt  in  the  houte  of  Martha  and  Mary. — Bethany. 

LuiB  X.  38—42. 
"      Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain  village : 
"  and  a  certain  woman,  named  Martha,  received  him  into  her  house.     And 

she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  heard  his 
*•  word.     But  Martha  was  cumbered  about  much  serving,  and  came  to  him, 

and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve 
*'  alone  1  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.     And  Jesus  answered,  and  said 

unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  careful,  and  troubled  about  many  things  ; 
*•  '  but  one   thing  is  needful ;  and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part,  which 

shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 


§  88.  The  Diteiples  again  taught  how  to  pray. — Near  Jerusalem. 

Luke  XI.  1—13. 

*  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  prajring  in  a  certain  place,  when  he 
ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  as  John 

*  also  taught  his  disciples.     And  he  said  unto  them.  When  ye  pray,  say.  Our 
Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.     Thy  kingdom  come. 

'  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth.  '  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 

*  bread.     And  forgive  us  our  sins  ;  for  we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  in- 
debted to  us.     And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

*  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go 

*  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves :  '  for 
a  friend  of  mine  in  his  journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set  be- 

'  fore  him  ?     And  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say.  Trouble  me  not :  the 
door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise  and 

*  give  thee.     I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  because 
he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will  rise  and  give  him 

"  as  many  as  he  needeth.     And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 


88  FROM   THE    FESTIVAL   OF   TABERNACLES        [PaRT  VI. 

LUKE   XI. 

"  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you.    For 

every  one  that  asketh,  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh,  findeth  ;  and  to  him 
^^  that  knocketh,  it  shall  be  opened.     If  a  son  shall  ask   bread  of  any  of 

you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give  him  a  stone  ?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
^'  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ?  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  offer  him 
"  a  scorpion  ?     If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 

children  :  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit 

to  them  that  ask  him  1 


§  89.  The  Seventy  return. — Jerusalem? 

Luke  X.  17—24. 

"      And  the  seventy  returned  again  with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  even  the  devils 

*®  are  subject  unto  us  through  thy  name.     And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 

"  Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  heaven.     Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to 

tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy :  and 

'"  nothing  shall  by  any  means  hurt  you.    Notwithstanding,  in  this  rejoice  not, 

that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you  ;  but  rather  rejoice,  because  your  names 

are  written  in  heaven. 

'^      In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father, 

Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the  wise 

and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes  ;  even  so.  Father  ;  for  so 

"  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight.     All  things  are  delivered  to  me  of  my  Father: 

and  no  man  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father 

is,  but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

^      And  he  turned  him  unto  his  disciples,  and  said  privately.  Blessed  are  the 

**  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see.     For  I  tell  you,  that  many  prophets 

and  kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 

them :  and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 


§  90.  A  man  born  blind  is  healed  on  the  Sabbath.     Our  Lord's  subsequent 
discourses . — Jerusalem  . 

John  IX.  1—41.  X.  1—21. 

*  And  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  which  was  blind  from  his  birth, 
'  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Master,  who  did  sin,  this  man  or  his 
'  parents,  that  he  was  born  blind  ?     Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath  this  man 

sinned,  nor  his  parents :  but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  made  mani- 

*  fest  in  him.  I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me  while  it  is  day  : 
°  the  night  cometh  when  no  man  can  work.     As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 

*  I  am  the  light  of  the  world.     When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the 
ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind 

'  man  with  the  clay,  '  and  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam, 

which  is  by  interpretation.  Sent.     He  went  his  way  therefore,  and  washed, 

and  came  seeing. 

^      The  neighbours,  therefore,  and  they  which  before  had  seen  him  that  he 

'  was  blind,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  ?     Some  said,  This  is 

"  he :  others  said,  He  is  like  him  :  but  he  said,  I  am  he.     Therefore  said 

"  they  unto  him.  How  were  thine  eyes  opened  ?     He  answered  and  said,  A 

man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 

me,  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash  :  and  I  went  and  washed,  and  I 


f  $  89,  90.]      UNTIL   OUR    lord's   arrival   at   BETHANY.  80 


"  KceiTcd  sight.  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Where  is  he  7  He  said,  I  know 
not.  "^ 

"  "  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind.  And  it 
was  the  sabbath-day  when   Jesus  made  the  clay,  and    opened  his  eyes. 

"  I'hen  again  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  had  received  his  sight. 
He  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

"  Therefore  said  some  of  the  Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God,  because  he 
keepeth  not  the  sabbath-day.     Others  said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sin- 

"  ner  do  such  miracles  ?  And  there  was  a  division  among  them.  '  They  say 
unto  the  blind  man  again.  What  sayest  thou  of  him,  that  he  hath  opened 

"  thine  eyes  ]  He  said.  He  is  a  prophet.  '  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  con- 
cerning him,  that  he  bad  been  blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until  they  called 

'"  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received  his  sight.  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  bora  blind  I     How  then  doth  he  now 

••  see  I     His  parents  answered  them  and  said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son, 

•*  and  that  he  was  born  blind :  '  but  by  what  means  he  now  seeth,  we  know 
not ;  or  who  hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not :  he  is  of  age  ;  ask  him  : 

**  he  shall  speak  for  himself.  These  words  spake  his  parents,  because  they 
feared  the  Jews :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  did  con- 

••  fess  that  he  was  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.  Therefore 
said  his  parents.  He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 

**      Then  again  called  they  the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him,  Give 

*  God  the  praise :  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  He  answered  and 
said.  Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know,  that, 

*•  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.     Then  said  they  to  him  again,  What  did 

"  he  to  thee  ?  how  opened  he  thine  eyes  ?     He  answered  them,  I  have  told 

you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again  ?  will 

*  ye  also  be  his  disciples  ?     Then  they  reviled   him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his 
"  disciple  ;  but  we  are   Moses*   disciples.     We  know  that  God  spake  unto 
**  Moses  ;  as  for  this  feilow,  we  know  not  from  whence  he  is.     The  man  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them.  Why,  herein  is  a  marvellous  thing,  that  ye 

"  know  not  from  whence  he  is,andye<  he  hath  opened  mine  eyes.     Now  we 

know  that  God  hearcth  not  sinners  ;  *  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of 

"  God,  and  doeth  his  will,  him  he  heareth.     Since  the  world  began  was  it 

**  not  heard  that  any  man  opened  the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind.     If 

•*  this  man  were  not  of  God,  he  could  do  nothing.     They  answered  and  said 

unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins, and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?    And 

they  cast  him  out. 

*  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out :  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he 
*•  said  unto  him.  Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ?  He  answered  and 
"  said.  Who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on  him  ?     And  Jesus  said  unto 

*  him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that  talketh  with  thee.  And 
*•  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe.     And  he  worshipped  him.   '  And  Jesus  said,  For 

judgment  I  am  come  into  this  world  ;  that  they  which  see  not  might  see, 
"  and  that  they  which  see,  might  be  made  blind.     And  «ome  of  the  Pharisees 

which  were  with  him  heard  these  words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  blind 
**  also?     Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin:  but 

now  ye  say,  We  see  ;  therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 
X.  ^      Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the 

sheepfold,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  rcb- 
'  ■  ber.     But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

»  31.  Comp.  PioT.  28,  9. 


90  FROM    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES        [PaRT  VI. 


'  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice :  and  he  calleth 
*  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.     And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him :  for  they 
^  know  his  voice.     And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from 
®  him :  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.     This  parable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them  :  but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were  which  he  spake 
unto  them. 
'      Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the 
®  door  of  the  sheep.     All  that  ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers : 
"  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.     I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man  enter 
"  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture.     The  thief 
cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy :  I  am  come  that  they 
^^  might  have  life,  and  that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly.     I  am  the 
"  good  shepherd  :  the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.     But  he 
that  is  an  hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not, 
seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and   leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth  ;  and  the  wolf 
"  catcheth  them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep.     The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is 
"  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.     I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
^^  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of  mine.     As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even 
"  so  know  I  the  Father:  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.     And  other 
sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  :   them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they 
shall    hear   my    voice  ;  and  there    shall   be   one   fold,  and  one  shepherd. 
"  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  might 
"  take  it  again.  '  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself     I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to  take  it  again.     This  com- 
mandment have  I  received  of  my  Father. 
"      There  was  a  division  therefore  again  among  the  Jews  for  these  sayings. 
'°  And  many  of  them  said.  He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him  1 
"'  Others  said,  These  are  not  the  words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil.     Can  a 
devil  open  "the  eyes  of  the  blind  1 


§  91.  Jesus  in  Jerusalem  at  the  Festival  of  Dedication.     He  retires  beyond 
Jordan. — Jerusalem.     Bethabara  beyond  Jordan. 

John  X.  22—42. 
"      And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it  was  winter. 
S3  24  j^^^  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch.  Then  came  the  Jews 

round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him.  How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt  1 
"^  If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.   '  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you,  and 

ye  believed  not :  the  works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they  bear  wit- 
^^  ness  of  me.  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
^  unto  you.  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me  : 
^^  '  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  neither 
^°  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand.     My  Father,  which  gave  the/n. 

me,  is  greater  than  all  ;  and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Father's 
^°  hand.     I  and  my  Father  are  one. 
2^  ^^      Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him.     Jesus  answered 

them.  Many  good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from  my  Father ;  for  which  of 
"  those  works  do  ye  stone  me  1     The  Jews  answered  him,  saying,  For  a  good 

work  we  stone  thee  not ;  but  for  blasphemy,  and  because  that  thou,  being 
'-^  a  man,  makest  thyself  God.     Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it  not  written  in 


f§91,  93.]      UNTIL   OVn    lord's   arrival   at   BETHANY.  91 

JOHN    X. 

*  your  l«w,»  I  said.  Ye  are  gods?     If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the 
••  word  of  God  came,  and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken  :  '  say  ye  of  him 

whom  the  Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphe- 
"  mest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God  ?  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
"•  Father,  believe  me  not.     But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the 

works:  that  ye  may  know  and  believe  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in 

him. 
"      Therefore  they  sought  again  to  take  him ;  but  he  escaped  out  of  their 
*•  hand,  '  and  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan,  into  the  place  where  John  nt 
**  first  baptized  ;  and  there  he  abode.     And  many  resorted  unto  him,  and  said, 

John  did  no  miracle  ;  but  all  things  that  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true. 
**  And  many  believed  on  him  there. 


§  93.   The  raiting  of  Laxttru*. — Bethant. 

Joiii*  XI.   1—46. 

*  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany,  the  town  of 

*  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.     It  was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord 
with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was 

"  sick.     Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 

*  thou  lovest  is  sick.     When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said,  This  sickness  is  not 
unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  might  be  glorified 

*  •  thereby.     Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.     When 
he  had  heard  therefore  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days  still  in  the  same 

*  place  where  he  was.     Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  disciples.  Let  us  go 
'  into  Judea  again.     His  disciples  say  unto  him,  Master,  the  Jews  of  late 

*  sought  to  stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou  thither  again  ?     Jesus  answered,  Are 
there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?     If  any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stum- 

••  bleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this  world.     But  if*a  man  walk  in 

the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no  light  in  him. 
*'  These  things  said  he  :  and  after  that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend  Lazarus 
"  sleepeth  ;  but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  Then  said  his  dis- 
"  ciples.  Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well.  Howbeit,  Jesus  spake  of  his 
"  death :  but  they  thought  that  he  had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep.  Then 
"  said  Jesus  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe  ;  nevertheless,  let 
*•  us  go  unto  him.  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is  called  Didymus,  unto  his  fel- 
-  low-disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 
"  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave  four 
*  days  already.  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
*•  longs  off:  '  and  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
""  them  concerning  their  brother.  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that 
Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met  him :  but  Mary  sat  still  in  the  house. 
"  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother 
•*  had  not  died.  But  I  know  that  even  now,  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
"  God  will  give  it  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again. 
^  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection 
,**  at  the  last  day.  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life  : 
*"  he  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live :  '  and  who- 
soever liveth,  and  believeth  in  me,  shall  never  die.     Believest  thou  this  ? 

«  34.  Pa.  82,  6.  Comp.  Ex.  122,  8.  9.  28. 


92  FSOM    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES         [PaRT  VI. 


'■"  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  :  I  believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
"  God,  which  should  come  into  the  world.     And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 

went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying.  The  Master  ia 
"  come,  and  calleth  for  thee.     As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she  arose  quickly, 

and  came  unto  him. 
^°      Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  place  where 
^^  Martha  met  him.     The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in  the  house,  and 

comforted  her,  when  they  saw  Mary  that  she  rose  up  hastily,  and  went  out, 
^^  followed  her,  saying,  She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to  weep  there.     Then  when 

Mary  was  come  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she  fell  down  at  his  feet, 

saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 
"  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping  which 
^  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and   was   troubled.     And    said. 

Where  have  ye  laid  him?  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see. 
"  '°  ''  Jesus  wept.  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold  how  he  loved  him  !  And  some 

of  them  said.  Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have 

caused  that  even  this  man  should  not  have  died  ? 
^^      Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in  himself,  cometh  to  the  grave.     It  was 
^  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it.     Jesus  said.   Take  ye   away  the  stone. 

Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time 
*°  he  stinketh  :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days.     Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said 

I  not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou  wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory 
*^  of  God  ?     Then  they  took  away  the  stone  from  the  place  where  the  dead 

was  laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said.  Father,  I  thank  thee  that 
"  thou  hast  heard  me  :  '  and  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always  :  but  because 

of  the  people  which  stand  by,  I  said  it;  that  they  may  believa  that  thou 
"  hast  sent  me.  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
**  Lazarus,  come  forth.     And  he  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and 

foot  with  grave-clothes:  and  his   face  was  bound  about  with   a  napkin, 

Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 
*'      Then  many  of  the  Jews  which  came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  the  things 
*°  which  Jesus  did,  believed  on  him.     But  some  of  them  went  their  ways  to 

the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 


§  93.   The  counsel  of  Caiaphas  against  Jesus.     He  retires  from  Jerusalem. — 
Jerusalem.     Ephkaim. 

John  XL  47—54. 
*'      Then  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  council,  and  said, 
*®  What  do  we  1  for  this  man  doeth  many  miracles.     If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 

all  men  will  believe  on  him :  and  the  Romans  shall  come,  and  take  away 
*^  both  our  place  and  nation.  And  one  of  them,  named  Caiaphas,  being  the 
"  high  priest  that  same  year,  said  unto  them.  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  '  nor 

consider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us,  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people, 
"  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.     And  this  spake  he  not  of  himself: 

but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  that 
"  nation  ;  '  and  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that  also  he  should  gather  together 
"  in  one  the  children  of  God  that  were  scattered  abroad.     Then  from  that  day 

forth  they  took  counsel  together  for  to  put  him  to  death. 
"      Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews  ;  but  went  thence 

into  a  country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim,  and  there 

continued  with  his  disciples. 


§§  93,  94,  95.]     iTNTiL  OUR  lord's  arrival  at  BBTBANT.  98 


(j  94.  Jesus  befond  Jordan  is  followed  bf  multitudes.     The  healing  of  the 
infirm  Woman  on  the  Sabbath. — Vallkt  of  Jordaw  ?     Pbrea. 

Matth  XIX   1,  2.  Marx  X.  1. 

*  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  *  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
Jesus  had  finished  these  sayings,  he  cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Jadea,  by 
departed  from  Galilee,  and  came  the  farther  side  of  Jordan  :  and  the 
into  the  coasts  of  Judea,   beyond       people  resort  unto  him  again  ;  and, 

'  Jordan :  '  and  great  multitudes  fol-       as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them 

*  lowed  him, and  he  healed  them  there.       again. 

Luke  XIII.  10—21. 
**  "     And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath.     And 

behold,  there  was  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen 
"  years,  and  was  bowed  together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up  herself.     And 

when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her.  Woman,  thou 
"  art  loosed  from  thine  infinnity.  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her :  and  imme- 
**  diately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.     And  the  ruler  of  the 

sjmagogue  answered  with  indignation,  because  that  Jesus  had  healed  oii 

the  sabbath-day,  and  said  unto  the  people.  There  are  six  days  in  which 

men  ought  to  w^ork :  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the 
*•  sabbath-day.     The  Lord  then  answered   him,  and  said.  Thou  hypocrite, 

doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the 
*•  stall,  and  lead  h-m  away  to  watering  ?     And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a 

daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be 
"  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  sabbath-day  ?  And  when  he  had  said  these 
'  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  ashamed :  and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for 

all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 
*•      Tlien  said  he,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?  and  whereunto 
'•  shall  I  resemble  it  ?     It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  a  man  took, 

and  cast  into  his  garden,  and  it  grew,  and  waxed  a  great  tree  ;  and  the  fowls 
"  of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches  of  it.  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto 
'^  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ?     It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took 

and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

§  95.  Our  Lord  goes  teaching  and  journeying  towards  Jerusalem,     He  is 
warned  against  Herod. — Perea. 

LuiK  XIII.  22—35. 

"      And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and  journeying 

toward  Jerusalem. 
••       Then  said  one  unto  him.  Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  ?     And  he 
*•  said  unto  them,  '  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate :  for  many,  I  say  unto 

*  you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able.  When  once  the  Master 
of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  lo  knock  at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us ;  and 

*•  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are :  '  then 
shall  ye  begin  to  say.  We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  presence,  and  thou 

"  hast  taught  in  our  streets.     But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  you  not 

**  whence  ye  are ;  depart  from  rae,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.  There  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac, 
and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  you  yourselves 

"  thrust  out.     And  they  shall  come  from  the  east,  and  from  the  west,  and 


94  FROM    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES         [PaRT  VL 


from  the  north,  and  from  the  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of 

*•  God.  And  behold,  there  are  last,  which  shall  be  first ;  and  there  are  first, 
which  shall  be  last. 

"      The  same  day  there  came  certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying  unto  him,  Get 

^  thee  out,  and  depart  hence  ;  for  Herod  will  kill  thee.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Go  ye  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 

*'  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  shall  be  perfected.  Neverthe- 
less, I  must  walk  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  day  following :  for  it 

**  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto  thee  ;  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  as  a  hen  doth,  gather  her 

"  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not !  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate  »     And  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 

.,  time  come  when  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 


§  96.  Our  Lord  dines  with  a  chief  Pharisee  on  the  Sabbath.     Incidents. — 

Perea. 

Luke  XIV.  1—24. 

*  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  chief  Phari- 
'  sees  to  eat  bread  on  the  sabbath-day,  that  they  watched  him.  And  behold, 
'  there  was  a  certain  man  before  him  which  had  the  dropsy.     And  Jesus 

answering,  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying.  Is  it  lawful  to 

*  heal  on  the  sabbath-day?     And  they  held  their  peace.     And  he  took  him, 

*  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go :  '  and  answered  them,  saying.  Which  of 
you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway 

*  pull  him  out  on  the  sabbath-day  1     And  they  could  not  answer  him  again 
to  these  things. 

'      And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to  those  which  were  bidden,  when  he  marked 
^  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms ;  saying  unto  them,  '  When  thou  art 
bidden  of  any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  highest  room,''  lest  a 
"  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him  ;  '  and  he  that  bade  thee 
and  him  come  and  say  to  thee.  Give  this  man  place  ;  and  thou  begin  with 
"  shame  to  take  the  lowest  room.     But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit 
down  in  the  lowest  room  ;  that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh,  he  may 
say  unto  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher :   then  shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the 
*^  presence  of  them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.     For  whosoever  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased,  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 
"      Then  said  he  also  to  him  that  bade  him,  When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or 
a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor 
thy  rich  neighbours  ;  lest  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be 
"  made  thee.     But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the 
"  lame,  the  blind  ;  '  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed :  for  they  cannot  recompense 

thee  :  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 
"  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things,  he 
said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
"  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper,  and  bade 
"  many :  '  and  sent  his  servant  at  supper-time,  to  say  to  them  that  were  bid- 
"  den,  Conje,  for  all  things  are  now  ready.     And  they  all  with  one  consent 

a  35.  Comp.  Ps.  69, 25.  Jer.  12, 7.  22,  5.  ^  8-  Coinp.  Frov.  25,  6. 


f  $  96,  97,  98.]      TTNTIL  OTTR  LORD's  ARRIVAL  AT  BETHANY.  95 


began  to  make  ezcnse.     The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of 
ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and  see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 
••  And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them : 
••  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.     And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife : 
"  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.     So  that  servant  came,  and  shewed  his  lord 
these  things.     Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry,  said  to  his  ser- 
vant, Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in 
"  hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind.     And  the 
servant  said.  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast  commonded,  and  yet  there  is 
**  room.     And  the  lord  said  unto  the  servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
"•  hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.     For  I 
My  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden,  shall  taste  of  my 
tapper. 

^  97.   What  it  required  of  true  Diaciplet. — Perea. 

Luke  XIV.  25—35. 
"      And  there  went  great  multitudes  with  him  :  and  he  turned,  and  said  unto 
"•  them,  '  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate  not  his  fother,  and  mother,  and 

wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 
"  cannot  be  my  disciple.  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross,  and  come 
••  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.     For  which  of  you  intending  to  build  a 

tower,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he  have  suffi" 
"  cient  to  finish  it  ?  Lest  haply  after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
*  able  to  finish  i7,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to  mock  him,  '  saying.  This  man 
*'  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish.    Or  what  king  going  to  make  war 

against  another  king,  sitteth  not  down  first,  and  consulteth  whether  he  be 

able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty 
•*  thousand  ?  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an 
*•  ambassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of  peace.     So  likewise,  whosoever  he 

be  of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 
•*      Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
*•  seasoned  ?     It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  hut  men 

cast  it  out.     He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

§  98.  Parable  of  the  Latst  Sheep,  etc.     Parable  of  the  Prodigal  &n.— Perea. 

LtTKB  XV.  1—32. 

*  Then  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  for  to  hear  him, 
'  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  sin- 
ners, and  eateth  with  them. 

'  *  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  them,  saying,  '  What  man  of  you  hav- 
ing an  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  ana 
nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it? 

'  ®  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.     And 

when  he  cometh  home,  he  called  together  his  friends  and  neighbours,  suy- 

*"  ing  unto  them.  Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

*  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that 
repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons  which  need  no 
repentance. 

'  Either  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth 
not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till  she  find 


96  FROM    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES        [PaRT   VI. 

LUKE   XV. 

"  it  ?  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and  her  neigh- 
bours together,  saying.  Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which 

"  I  had  lost.  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you.  There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

"  "  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons :  '  and  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father.  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  goods  that  falleth  to  me. 

"  And  he  divided  unto  them  his  living.  •  And  not  many  days  after,  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  country, 

^*  and  there  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  And  when  he  had  spent 
all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  land  ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

^*  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a  citizen  of  that  country  ;  and  he  sent 

"  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  his  belly 
with    the   husks   that  the   swine   did   eat ;    and   no  man   gave  unto  him. 

^'  And  when  he  came  to  himself,  he  said.  How  many  hired  servants  of  my 

^^  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  with  hunger !  I  will 
arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned 

^^  against  heaven,  and  before  thee,  '  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 

^  son :  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.     But  when  he  was  yet  a  great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and 

-'  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the 
son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight, 

^^  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his 

"  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet .  '  and  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it; 

"*  and  let  us  eat,  and  be  merry :  '  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ; 

^^  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  '  Now  his  elder 
son  was  in  the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 

^^  music  and  dancing.     And  he  called  one  of  the  servants,  and  asked  what 

"  these  things  meant.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come  ;  and  thy 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe  and 

^^  sound.     And  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in  ;  therefore  came  his  father 

^®  out,  and  entreated  him.  And  he  answering,  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these 
many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I  at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment ;  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry 

^  with  my  friends :  '  but  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was  come,  which  hath  de- 

^'  voured  thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf  And 
he  said  unto  him.  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me  ;  and  all  that  I  have  is  thine. 

^  It  was  meet  that  we  should  make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for  this  thy  brother 
was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 


§  99.   Parable  of  the  Unjust  Steward. — Perea. 

Luke  XVL  1—13. 

*  And  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples.  There  was  a  certain  rich  man  which 
had  a  steward  ;  and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he  had  wasted 

^  his  goods.  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee  1  give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship :  for  thou  mayest  be  no 

'  longer  steward.  Then  the  steward  said  within  himself.  What  shall  I  do? 
for  my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship :  I  cannot  dig  ;  to  beg  I 

*  am  ashamed.     I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
'stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.     So  he  called  every 

one  of  his  lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said  unto  the  first,  How  nmch  owcst 


f  §  99,  100.]      UNTIL  OUR  lord's  arrival  at  BETHANY.  97 

LUTB   XVI. 

•  thou  unto  my  lordl  '  And  he  said,  An  hundred  measures  of  oil.     And  ho 
'  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty.     Then 

■aid  he  to  another.  And  how  much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  An  hundred 
measures  of  wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
••core.  And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust  steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely :  for  the  children  of  this  world  are  in  their  generation  wiser  than  the 
children  of  light. 

•  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon  of 
unrighteousness ;  that  when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting 

**  habitations.     He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
"  much  ;  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much.     If  there- 
fore ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  commit 
"  to  your  trust  the  true  riches  ?     And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that 
"  which  is  another  man's,  who  shall  give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ?     No 
servant  can  serve  two  masters ;  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other.     Ye  can- 
not serve  God  and  mammon. 

§  100.   The  Pkariseea  reproved.     Parable  of  the  Rich  Man  and  Laxarua. — 

Perea. 

Luke  XVI.  14—31. 
'*      And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were  covetous,  heard  all  these  things,  and 
"  they  derided  him.    And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they  which  justify  your- 
selves before  men ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that  which  is  highly 
'*  esteemed  among  men,  is  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God.     The  law  and 
the  prophets  tcere  until  John:   since   that   time  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
"  preached,  and  every  man  preaseth  into  it.     And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
"  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fail.     Whosoever  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery  ;  and  whosoever  mar- 
rieth  her  that  is  put  away  from  her  husband,  committeth  adultery. 
"      There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
*•  linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every  day :  '  and  there  was  a  certain  beggar 
"  named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  '  and  desiring  to 
be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  :  moreover,  the 
"  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.    And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died, 
and  was  carried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom.     The  rich  man  also 
"  died,  and  was  buried  :  '  and  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments, 
•*  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.    And  he  cried,  and 
said.  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may 
dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  :  for  I  am  tormented 
**  in  this  flame.     But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things :  but  now  he 
"  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented.     And  besides  all  this,  between  us 
and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed :  so  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you,  cannot ;  neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from 
"  thence.     Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest 

*  send  him  to  my  father's  house :  '  for  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that  he  may 

*  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment.     Abraham 
saith  unto  him.  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

^  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham :  but  if  one  went  unto  them  from  the 

"  dead,  they  will  repent.     And  he  said  unto  him.  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and 

the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  though  one  rose  from  the  dead. 

5 


98  PROM    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES        [PaRT  VI 


§  101.  Jesus  inculcates  forbearance,  faith,  humility. — Perea. 

Luke  XVII.  1—10. 
Then  said  he  unto  the  disciples,  It  is  impossible  but  that  offences  will 
come  :  but  wo  unto  him  through  whom  they  come  !  It  were  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than 
that  he  should  offend  one  of  these  little  ones.  Take  heed  to  yourselves  :  if 
thy  brother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 
And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times  in  a 
day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive  him.* 
®  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  And  the  Lord 
said.  If  ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed,  ye  might  say  unto  this 
sycamine-tree.  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea  ;  and  it  should  obey  you.  But  which  of  you  having  a  servant  plough- 
ing, or  feeding  cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come  out  of 

^  the  field,  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat?  '  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him, 
Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I 

^  have  eaten  and  drunken  ;  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  1  Doth 
he  thank  that  servant,  because  he  did  the  things  that  were  commanded  him  ? 

"  I  trow  not.  '  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things  which 
are  commanded  you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants :  we  have  done 
that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

§  102.  Christ's  coming  will  be  sudden. — Perea. 

Luke  XVII.  20—37. 

^      And  when  he  was  demanded  of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God 

should  come,  he  answered  them  and  said.  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh 
^^  not  with  observation.  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here  !  or,  Lo  there  !  for 
^  behold,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you.    And  he  said  unto  the  disciples. 

The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
^  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.  And  they  shall  say  to  you,  See  here  ! 
^*  or.  See  there  !  go  not  after  the?n,  nor  follow  them.     For  as  the  lightning 

that  lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part  under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other 
'°  part  under  heaven  ;  so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day.  But  first 
^®  must  he  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  generation.     And  as  it 

was  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 
^''  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  married  wives,  they  were  given  in  marriage, 

until  the  day  that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and 
^®  destroyed  them  all.^  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot :  they  did 
^®  eat,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded  ;  '  but 

the  same  day  that  Lot  went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
^°  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all :  *^  •  even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when 
^^  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.     In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  upon  the 

house-top,  and  his  stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not  come  down  to  take  it 
^'^  away :  and  he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  return  back.  Re- 
^^  member  Lot's  wife.J  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life,  shall  lose  it ; 
^  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life,  shall  preserve  it.     I  tell  you,  in  that  night 

there  shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 

a  4.  Comp.  Lev.  19, 17.  18.  b  aT.  Gen.  7,  4.  7 

c  29.  Gen.  19,  15  iq.  d  3S.  Gen.  19,26. 


§§  101—104.]     UNTIL  OUR  lord's  ARRIVAL  AT  BETHANY.  99 

LT7IE    XVII. 

*  shall  be  left.  Two  tromen  shall  be  grinding  together ;  the  one  shall  be 
"•  Uken,  and  the  other  left.  Two  men  rfiall  be  in  the  field  ;  the  one  shall  be 
"  taken,  and  the  other  left.     And  they  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Where, 

Lord  ?     And  he  said  unto  them.  Wheresoever  the  body  is,  thither  will  the 

eagles  be  gathered  together. 


^  103.  rarabUt:  The  Importunate  Widow.     The  Pharisee  and  Publican. — 

Perea. 

Luke  XVIII.  1—14. 

*  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  this  end,  that  men  ought  always 

*  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ;  '  saying.  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which 

*  feared  not  God,  neither  regarded  man.     And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 

*  city  ;  and  she  came  unto  him,  saying.  Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary.  And 
he  would  not  for  a  while :  but  afterward  he  said  within  himself,  Though  I 

'  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man,  •  yet,  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I 

*  will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her  continual  coming  she  weary  me.     And  the 

*  Lord  said.  Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith.  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night  unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with 

*  them  1  '  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.  Nevertheless,  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  7 

*  And  he  spake   this  parable   unto  certain  which  trusted  in  themselves 
**  that  they  were  righteous,  and  despised  others :  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
*'  temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican.     The  Phari- 
see stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not 
as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican. 

"  "  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess.  And  the  pub- 
lican, standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  Aw  eyes  unto  heaven, 

"  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner.  I  tell 
you,  this  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other :  for 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  himibleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 


§  104.  Precepts  respecting  Divorce. — Pekea. 

Matth.  XIX.  3—12.  Mark  X.  2—12. 

'  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto  *  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
him,  tempting  him,  and  saying  unto  and  asked  him.  Is  it  lawful  for  a 
him.  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  man  to  put  away  his  wife  1  tempt- 
away   his   wife    for    every   cause  ?    '  ing  him.     And  he    answered   and 

said  unto  them.  What  did   Moses 

*  command  you  ?     And  they  said,   Moses  suffered   to 

write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away.' 

'  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 

*  And  he  answered  and  said  imto  them.  For  the  hardness  of  your 
them.  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept : 
which  made  them  at  the  beginning,    •  '  but  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 

•  made  them  male  and  female,*)  '  and  tion,  God  made  them  male  and  fe- 
said.  For  this  cause  shall  a  man    ■"  male.^     For  this  cause  shall  a  man 

a  4.  Deut.  24,  ].  b  4  etc.  Gen.  1,  27. 


100 


FROM   THE  FESTIVAL  OF  TABERNACLES        [PaRT  VI. 


MATTH.    XIX. 


leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife  ;  '  and  they  twain 
shall  be  one  flesh :  *  so  then  they 
are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 
What  therefore,  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 
And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter. 


leave  father  and  mother,  and  shall 

cleave  to  his  wife :  and  they  twain 
"  shall   be    one    flesh  1  >     Wherefore 

they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 

flesh.     What    therefore    God    hath 

joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
'  asunder.     They  say  unto  him.  Why 

did  Moses  then  command  to  give  a 

writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 

•  her  away  1  ^  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses,  because  of  the  hard- 
ness of  your  hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives  ;  but 
from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

•  And  I  say  unto  you,  whosoever  shall  "  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whosoever 
put  away  his  wife,  except  it  be  for  shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry 
fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  another,  committeth  adultery  against 
committeth  adultery :  and  whoso  "  her.  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
marrieth  her  which  is  put  away,  away  her  husband,  and  be  married 
doth  commit  adultery.  to  another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

"      His  disciples  say  unto  him,  If  the 

"  case  of  the  man  be  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry.  But  he  said 
unto  them.  All  men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they  to  whom  it  is 

"  given.  For  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb :  and  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs 
of  men :  and  there  be  eunuchs,  which  have  made  themselves  eunuchs  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him 
receive  it. 


§  105.  Jesus  receives  and  blesses  little  children. — Perea. 


Matth.  XIX.  13—15. 

"  Then  were  there 
brought  unto  him  little 
children,  that  he  should 
put  his  hands  on  them, 
and  pray :  and  the  dis- 
ciples   rebuked     them. 

"  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer 
little  children,  and  for- 
bid them  not,  to  come 
unto  me :  for  of  such 
is     the     kingdom     of 

**  heaven.  And  he  laid 
his  hands  on  them,  and 
departed  thence. 


Mark  X.  13—16. 

"  And  they  brought 
young  children  to  him, 
that  he  should  touch 
them  ;  and  his  disci- 
ples rebuked  those  that 

"  brought  the7n.  But 
when  Jesus  saw  it, 
he  was  much  dis- 
pleased, and  said  un- 
to them,  Suflfer  little 
children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the 

"  kingdom  of  God.    Ve- 


rily I  say  unto  you. 
Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein.  And 
he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands 
upon  them,  and  blessed  them. 


Luke  XVIII.   15—17. 

^^  And  they  brought 
unto  him  also  infants, 
that  he  would  touch 
them :  but  when  his 
disciples   saw  it,  they 

"  rebuked  them.  But 
Jesus  called  them  uvto 
him,  and  said.  Suffer 
little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not :  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

"  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  a  little  child, 
shall  in  no  wise  enter 
therein. 


a  5  etc.  Gen.  2,  24. 


b  7.  Deut.  24, 1. 


$$  105,  106.]     UNTIL  OUR  lord's  arrival  at  BETHANY. 


101 


^  106.  The  rick  Young  Man. 


Parable  of  the  Labourer$  in  the  Vineyard. — 
Pekea. 


Matth.  XIX.  16--30. 
XX.  1—16. 

"  And  behold,  one 
came  and  said  unto 
him,  Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall 
I  do  that  I  may  have 

"  eternal  life  ?  And  he 
■aid  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ? 
there  it  none  good  but 
one,  that  is,  God  :  but 
if  thou  wilt  enter  into 
life,    keep    the    com- 

"  mandmenta.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Which? 
Jesus  said,'  Thou  shalt 
do  no  murder,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Thou  shalt  not 
steal,  Thou  shalt  not 
bear      false      witness. 


Mark  X.  17—31. 

"  And  when  he  waa 
gone  forth  into  the  way, 
there  came  one  run- 
ning, and  kneeled  to 
him,  and  asked  him. 
Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  that  I  may 
inherit  eternal  life  7 
**  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Why  callest  thou 
me  good  ?  there  is 
none  good,  but  one, 
»  that  is,  God.  Thou 
knowest  the  command- 
ments,' Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill, 
Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness,  De- 
fraud not.  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother. 
*•  '  Honour  thy  father  and  *  And  he  answered  and 

thy  mother  :  and.  Thou       said  unto  him,  Master, 

shalt  love  thy  neigh-  all  these  have  I  ob- 
*  hour  as  thyself     The       served  from  my  youth 

young  man  saith  unto 

him.  All  these  things  have  I  kept  from  my 

youth  up :  what  lack  I 


"  yet  ?  Jesus  said  unto 
him. 

If  thou  wilt  be 
perfect,  go  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  hea- 
ven: and  come,  fol- 
low me. 

"  But  when 

the  young  man  heard 
that  saying,  he  went 
away  sorrowfiil :  for  he 
had  great  possessions. 

"  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
his  disciples,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  a 
rich  man  shall  hardly 


Then  Jesus  beholding 
him  loved  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  One 
thing  thou  lackest :  go 
thy  way,  sell  whatso- 
ever thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  trea- 
sure in  heaven ;  and 
come,  take  up  the  cross, 
and  follow  me.  And  he 
was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  griev- 
ed :  for  he  had  great 
possessions.  And  Jesus 
looked  round  about, 
and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, How  hardly 
shall    they   that    have 


Luke  XVIII.   18—30. 

"  And  a  certain  ruler 
asked  him,  saying. 
Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life  ] 

'•  And  Jesus 

said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ? 
none  t«  good, save  one, 
that  is.  God. 


Thou  knowest 
the  commandments,' 
Do  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Do  not  kill.  Do 
not  steal.  Do  not  bear 
false  witness.  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy 
mother. 

And  he  said. 
All  these  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up. 


••  Now  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said 
unto  him.  Yet  lackest 
thou  one  thing  :  sell  all 
that  thou  hast,  and  dis- 
tribute unto  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in  heaven :  and 
come,  follow  me. 


»»  And 

when  he  had  heard  this, 
he  was  very  sorrowful : 
for  he  was  very  rich. 

^  And  when  Jesus  saw 
that  he  was  very  sor- 
rowful, he  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that 


]  8  etc.  Ex.  20, 12  sq.  Deut.  5, 16  sq.  Ler.  19, 18. 


102 


FROM    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES        [PaRT  VI. 


MATTH.    XIX. 

enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  " 

tonished  at  his  words, 
them.  Children,  how 

"*  And  again  I  say  unto  ^ 
you,  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through 
the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  ^^ 

«*of    God.      When     his 
"disciples       heard      it, 
they  were  exceedingly 
amazed,   saying.  Who  ^'' 
then    can    be    saved  1 

^  But  Jesus  beheld  them, 
and  said  unto  them, 
With  men  this  is  im- 
possible, but  with  God 
all  things  are  possible. 

^     Then  answered  Peter,  ^® 
and  said  unto  him.  Be- 
hold, we  have  forsaken 
all,  and  followed  thee  ;  ^^ 
what    shall    we    have 

^  therefore  1  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  That 
ye  which  have  followed 
me  in  the  regeneration, 
when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  in  the  throne 
of  his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

"  And  every  one  that  ^ 
hath  forsaken  houses, 
or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  name's 
sake,  shall  receive  an 
hundred-fold,  and  shall 
inherit  everlasting  life. 

*°  But     many    that     are  ^' 
first  shall  be  last ;  and 
the  last  first. 


MARK  X.  LUKE    XVIII. 

riches    enter   into    the       have  riches  enter  into 
kingdom  of  God  !  And       the  kingdom  of  God  ! 
the  disciples  were  as- 
.  But  Jesus  answereth  again,  and  saith  unto 
hard  is  it  for  them  that  trust  in  riches  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of 

God  !  It  is  easier  for  ^^  For  it  is  easier  for  a 
a  camel  to  go  through  camel  to  go  through  a 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  needle's  eye,  than  for  a 
than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God.  And  they  " 
were  astonished  out  of 
measure,  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  then 
can  be  saved  ?  And 
Jesus  looking  upon 
them,  saith,  With  men 
it  is  impossible,  but  not  " 
with  God :  for  with 
God  all  things  are  pos- 
sible. 

Then  Peter  began  to  ^^ 
say  unto  him,  Lo,  we 


rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  they  that  heard  it, 
said,  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 


And  he  said.  The 
things  which  are  im- 
possible with  men,  are 
possible  with  God. 

Then  Peter  said,  Lo, 
we  have  left  all,  and 
have  left  all,  and  have  ^  followed  thee.  And  he 
followed  thee.  AndJe-  said  unto  them,  Verily 
sus  answered  and  said,  I  say  unto  you. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you. 


There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or 
mother,  or  wife,  or 
children,  or  lands,  for 
my  sake,  and  the  gos- 
pel's, '  but  he  shall  re- 
ceive an  hundred-fold 
now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  and  mo- 
thers, and  children,  and 
lands,  with  persecu- 
tions ;  and  in  the  world 
to  come,  eternal  life. 
But  many  that  are 
first  shall  be  last ;  and 
the  last  first. 


There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  parents,  or 
brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  king- 
dom of  God's  sake, 
'  who  shall  not  receive 
manifold  more  in  this 
present  time, 


and  in  the  world 
to  come  life  everlasting. 


MATTH.  XX. 

*      For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  an  householder,  which 
'  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard.  And  when  he 


5f  106.  107.]      UNTIL  OXTR  lord's  ARRIVAL  AT  BETHANY.  103 

MATTH.  XX. 

had  agreed  with  the  laboarere  for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vine- 
'  yard.     And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle  in 

*  the  market-place, '  and  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard  ;  and  what- 

*  aoever  is  right,  I  will  give  you.     And  they  went  their  way.  •  Again  he  went 

*  out  about  the   sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did   likewise.     And  about  the 
eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 

'  them.  Why  stand  ye  here' all  the  day  idle  ?     They  say  unto  him.  Because 
I     no  man  hath  hired  us.     He  saith  unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard  ; 

*  and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall  ye  receive.     So  when  even  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and  give 

*  them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first.     And  when  they 
came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man  a 

"  penny.  But  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  should  have  re- 
"  ceived  more  ;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny.     And  when 

they  had  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the  good  man  of  the  house, 
*•  '  saying.  These  last  have  wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them 
"  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day.     But 

he  answered  one  of  them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong :  didst  not 
"  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ?  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  way :  I 
"  will  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawfdl  for  me  to  do 
"  what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  is  thine  eye  evil  because  I  am  good  ?     So  the 

last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last :  for  many  be  called,  but  few  chosen. 

^  107.   Jetu*  a  third  time  foretells  his  Death  and  Resurrection. 
[See  ^  74,  77.]— Pbrea. 

Matth.  XX.  17—19.  Mam  X.  32—34.  Luke  XVIII.  31—34. 

"      And  Jesus  going  up  "      And   they  were    in  "      Then  he  toook  unto 
to  Jerusalem,  took  the       the   way,  going  up  to       him   the    twelve,    and 
twelve  disciples  apart       Jerusalem  ;  and  Jesus       said  unto  them, 
in  the  way,  and  said       went  before  them  :  and 
unto  them,  they  were  amazed  ;  and  as  they  followed, 

they  were  afi^id.    And  he  took  again  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  what  things 
should     happen     unto 
"Behold,  we    go  up    to  "him,  '  saying,  Behold,  Behold,  we  go 

Jerusalem;  and  the  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
Son  of  man  shall  be  and  the  Son  of  man  all  things  that  are  writ- 
betrayed  unto  the  chief  shall  be  delivered  unto  ten  by  the  prophets 
priests,  and  unto  the  the  chief  priests,  and  concerning  the  Son  of 
scribes,  and  they  shall  unto  the  scribes ;  and  man  shall  be  accom- 
condemn  him  to  death,  they  shall  condemn  him  *"  plished.  For  he  shall 
"' and  shall  deliver  him  to  death,  and  shall  deli-  be  delivered  unto  the 
to  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  ver  him  to  the  Gentiles  ;  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
and  to  scourge,  and  to  **  '  and  they  shall  mock  mocked,  and  spitefully 
crucify  him  :  and  the  him,  and  shall  scourge  entreated,  and  spitted 
third  day  he  shall  rise  him,and  shall  spit  upon  *^  on  ;  '  and  they  shall 
again.  him,  and  shall  kill  him:       scourge    him,  and  put 

and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again.       him  to  death  ;  and  the 

third  day  he  shall  rise 

••  again.     And  they  understood  none  of  these  things  :  and  this  saying 

was  hid  fi-om  them,  neither  knew  they  the  things  which  were  spoken. 


104  FROM    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES         [PaRT  VI. 


§  108.  James  and  John  prefer  their  ambitious  request. — Perea. 

Matth.  XX.  20—28.  Mark  X.  35—45. 

'"  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  ^*  And  James  and  John,  tne  sons  of 
Zebedee's  children,  with  her  sons,  Zebedee,  come  unto  him,  saying, 
worshipping  him,  and  desiring  a  cer-  Master,  we  would  that  thou  shouldest 
tain  thing  of  him.  do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  de- 

"  And  he  said  ^"  sire.     And  he  said  unto  them.  What 

mito  her.  What  wilt  ■  thou  ?  would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ] 
She  saith  unto  him.  Grant  that  ^^  They  said  unto  him.  Grant  unto  us 
these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right 
one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left 
other  on  the  left,  in  thy  kingdom.  ^®  hand,  in  thy  glory.     But  Jesus  said 

^  But  Jesus  answered  and  said.  Ye  unto  them.  Ye  know  not  what  ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  ask :  can  ye  drink  of  the  cup 
to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  that  I  drink  of?  and  be  baptized 
of,  and  to  be  baptized  with  the  bap-  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bapti- 
tism  that  I  am  baptized  with  I  They  ^^  zed  with  ]       And    they   said    unto 

^  say  unto  him.  We  are  able.  And  him.  We  can.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
he  saith  unto  them.  Ye  shall  drink  them,  Ye  shall  drink  of  the  cup  that 
indeed  of  my  cup,  and  be  baptized  I  drink  of;  and  with  the  baptism 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  that  I  am  baptized  withal  shall  ye 
with :  but,  to  sit  on  my  right  hand,  *°  be  baptized  :  '  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  hand  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not 
but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for  mine  to  give,  but  it  shall  he  given 
whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father.       to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

'*  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  *^  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
were  moved  with  indignation  against       began  to  be  much  displeased  with 

^  the  two  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  "  James  and  John.  But  Jesus  calleth 
them  unto  him,  and  said.  Ye  know  them  to  him,  and  saith  unto  them, 
that  the  princes  of  the  Gentiles  exer-  Ye  know  that  they  which  are  ac- 
cise  dominion  over  them,  and  they  counted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles, 
that  are  great  exercise  authority  exercise  lordship  over  them  ;  and 
upon  them.  their  great  ones  exercise  authority 

""  But  it  shall  not  be  so  *^  upon  them.     But  so  shall  it  not  be 

among  you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  among  you  :  but  whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  let  him  be  your       great  among  you,  shall  be  your  min- 

^  minister ;  '  and  whosoever  will  be  ***  ister ;  '  and  whosoever  of  you  will 
chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your       be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of 

*^  servant :  '  even  as  the  Son  of  man  "  all.  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
ransom  for  many.  som  for  many. 

§  109.   The  healing  of  two  blind  men  near  Jericho. 

•«»  w    «r.     o<i  -Ml         V    AC     Kn  Luke  XVIII.  35 — 43. 

Matth.  XX.  29 — 34.  Mark  X.  46 — 52.  ^^^    j 

••      And  as  they  departed  **      And   they  came   to  ^      And  it  came  to  pass, 

from  Jericho,  a  great       Jericho:    and    as    he  that  as  he   was  come 

multitude         followed       went   out    of   Jericho  nigh   unto   Jericho,   a 

"^  hin).     And  behold,  two      with  his  disciples,  and  certain  blind  man  sat 


f$  108— 110. J      UNTIL  OUR  lord's  ARRIVAL  AT  BBTRANY.  105 

MATTH.  XI.  MARX    X.  LUKE  XVIIT. 

blind   men   sitting   by       a  great  number  of  peo-       by  the   way-side  beg- 
the  way-side,  pie,    blind    Bartiraeus,  *•  ging  ;  '  and  hearing  the 

the  son  of  Timeus,  sat       multitude  pass  by,  he 
by    the    highway   aide       asked  what  it  meant. 
when  "  begging.      And    when 
they  heard  that  Jesus       he   heard  that  it  was  "  And  they  told  him,  that 
passed   by,   cried  out,       Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he       Jesus  of  Nazareth  pas- 
saying.    Have    mercy       b«*gan  to  cry  out,  and  *•  seth  by.  And  he  cried, 
on   us,    O  Lord,  thou       say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of      saying,  Jesus,  thou  son 
"  son   of    David.      And       David,  have  mercy  on       of  David,  have  mercy 
the  multitude  rebuked  **  me.  And  many  charged  **  on  me.  And  they  which 
..    them,     because     they       him     that    he    should       went    before    rebuked 
..iriiould  hold  their  peace:       hold  his  peace  :  but  he       him,   that    he    should 
but  they  cried  the  more,       cried  the  more  a  great       hold  his  peace  :  but  he 
saying.     Have    mercy       deal.      Thou     son     of      cried  so  much  the  more, 
on   us,  O    Lord,  thuu       David,  have  mercy  on       Thou   son    of    David, 
son  of  David.  me.  have    mercy    on    me. 

•*      And     Jesus     stood  ••      And      Jesus     stood  *•      And  Jesus  stood  and 
still,  and  called  them,      still,    and    command-       commanded  him  to  be 
ed   him    to  be  called :       brought  unto  him  : 
and  they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto 
him,  Be  of  good  comfort,  rise  ;  he  calleth 
**  thee.     And  he,  casting  away  his  garment, 

**  net,  and  came  to  Jesus.    And  Jesus  an-  and   when   he    was 

Bwered  and  said  unto  come  near,  he  asked 
and  said.  What  will  him.  What  wilt  thou  *' him, 'saying,  What  wilt 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  that  I  should  do  unto  thou  that  I  shall  do  un- 
••  you  ?  They  say  unto  thee  ?  The  blind  man  to  thee  1  And  he  said, 
him.  Lord,  that  our  said  unto  him,  Lord,  Lord,  that  I  may  re- 
eyes  may  be  opened.  that  I  might  receive  **  ceive  my  sight.  And 
•*  So  Jesus  had  compas-  *•  my  sight.  And  Jesus  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
sion  on  them,  and  said  unto  him.  Go  thy  Receive  thy  sight :  thy 
touched  their  eyes:  and  way;  thy  faith  hath  faith  hath  saved  thee, 
immediately  their  eyes  made  thee  whole.  And  *•  And  immediately  he 
received  sight, and  they  immediately  he  receiv-  received  his  sight,  and 
followed  him.  ed  his  sight,  and  follow-       followed  him, glorifying 

ed  Jesus  in  the  way.       God :  and  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 
XIX.  ^      And  Jems  entered  and  passed  through  Jericho. 

§  110.  The  visit  to  Zaccheus.     Parable  of  the  ten  Pound*. — Jebicho. 

Luke  XIX.  2—28. 
'      And  behold,  there  teas  a  man  named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the  chief 
'  among  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich.     And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who 
*  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for  the  press,  because  he  was  little  of  stature.     And 
he  ran  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycamore-tree  to  see  him  ;  for  he  was 
'  to  pass  that  tcay.     And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and  come  down:  for 
"  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.     And   he  made  haste,  and  came  down, 
'  and  received  him  joyfully.     And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  say- 
ing. That  he  was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner.     And  Zac- 

5* 


106  FROM    THE    FESTIVAL   OF    TABERNACLES         [PaRT  VI. 

LUKE   XIX. 

cheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 

give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  taken  any  thing  from  any  man  by  false  ac- 
•  cusation,  I  restore  him  four-fold.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This  day  is 

salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 
"  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 
**      And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  because 

he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
"  God  should  immediately  appear.     He  said  therefore,  A  certain  nobleman 

went  into  a  far  country  to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 
"  And  he  called  his  ten  servants,  and  delivered  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  un- 
"  to  them.  Occupy  till  I  come.  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  a  mes- 
"  sage  after  him,  saying.  We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign  over  us.     And 

it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he  was  returned,  having  received  the  kingdom, 

then  he  commanded  these  servants  to  be  called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had 

given  the  money,  that  he  might  know  how  much  every  man  had  gained  by 
"  trading.  Then  came  the  first,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
"  pounds.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well,  thou  good  servant :  because  thou 
"  hast  been  faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities.  And 
"  the  second  came,  saying.  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  five  pounds.  And  he  said 
*'  likewise  to  him.  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.     And  another  came,  saying. 

Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin : 
"  '  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere  man :  thou  takest  up  that 
"  thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.     And  he  saith 

unto  him,  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant. 

Thou  knewest  that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down, 
"  and  reaping  that  I  did  not  sow  :  '  wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou  my  money 

into  the  bank,  that  at  my  coming  I  might  have  required  mine  own  with  usury  1 
"*  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by.  Take  from  him  the  pound,  and  give 
"  it  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds.  (And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he  hath 
"  ten  pounds.)     For  I  say  unto  you,  That  unto  every  one  which  hath,  shall 

be  given ;  and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  he  hath  shall  be  taken 
"  away  from  him.     But  those  mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I  should 

reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 
**      And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, he  went  before,  ascending  up  to  Jerusalem. 


§  111.  Jesus  arrives  at  Bethany  six  days  before  the  Passover. — Bethany. 

John  XL  55—57.  XIL  1,  9—11. 
"  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  nigh  at  hand :  and  many  went  out  of  the 
**  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  passover,  to  purify  themselves.     Then 
sought  they  for  Jesus,  and  spake  among  themselves,  as  they  stood  in  the 
*"  temple.  What  think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast  ?     Now  both  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a  commandment,  that,  if  any 
man  knew  where  he  were,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they  might  take  him. 
XIL  ^      Then  Jesus,  six  days  before  the  passover,  came  to  Bethany,  where 
"  Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead. — Much 
people  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he  was  there :  and  they  came,  not 
for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had 
*"  raised  from  the  dead.     But  the  chief  priests  consulted  that  they  might  put 
"  Lazarus  also  to  death  ;  '  because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews 
went  away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 


PART  VII 


OUR  LORD'S  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO  JERUSALEM,  AND  THE  SUBSEQUENT 
TRANSACTIONS  BEFORE  THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER. 

TlMa  I  F(Mtr  imft. 


^  112.  Our  Lord't  jmWic  Entry  into  JeruMlem.—BnuAXY,  Juusalxm. 
Dajoftbe  W««k. 


JoHii  XII.  la— 19. 


/"VN  the  next  day,  mach  people  that  were  come  to  the  feast,  when  they 


heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusalemr 


Matth.  XXI.  1-11. 14-17. 

*  And  when  they  drew 
nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  were  come  to  Beth- 
phage  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives,  then  sent  Je- 

'  8U8  two  disciples, '  say- 
ing unto  them,  Go  into 
the  village  over  against 
you,  and  straightway 
ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with 
her:  loose  them,  and 
bring  them   unto   me. 

*  And  if  any  man  say 
aught    unto    you,    ye 

-*  shall  say,  The  Lord 
t  hath  need  of  them  : 
f  and  straightway  he 
■t  will      send      them. — 

*  And  the  disciples  went, 
-  and  did  as  Jesus  com- 
manded them. 


Mark  XI.  1—11. 

*  And  when  they  came  " 
nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
unto  Bethphage,  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount 
of  Olives,  he  sendeth 
forth  two  of  his  disci- 

'  pies,  '  and  saith  unto  * 
them.  Go  your  way  into 
the  village  over  against 
you :  and  as  soon  as 
ye  be  entered  into  it, 
ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  never  man 
sat :     loose    him,    and 

'  bring  him.  And  if  any  " 
man  say  unto  you,  Why 
do  ye  this  ?  say  ye  that 
the  Lord  hath  need  of 
him  ;  and  straightway 
he  will  send  him  hither. 

*  And    they  went    their  " 
way,  and  found  the  colt 
tied  by  the  door  without, 
in  a  place  where  two 


LtncE  XIX.  29--14. 

And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  he  was  come 
nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount 
called  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sent  two  of 
his  disciples,  '  8a3ring, 
Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  you ;  in 
the  which  at  your  en- 
tering ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  yet 
never  man  sat :  loose 
him,  and  bring  him 
hither.  And  if  any 
man  ask  you.  Why  do 
ye  loose  him?  thus 
shall  ye  say  unto 
him.  Because  the  Lord 
hath  need  of  liim. 
And  they  that  were 
sent  went  their  way, 
and  found  even  as  he 
had    said   unto    them. 


108 


FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO    [PaRT  VII. 


MARK   XI.  LUKE    XIX. 

'  ways  met ;  and  they  loose  him.  And  ^^  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt, 

certain  of  them  that  stood  there  said       the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them, 

unto  them.  What  do  ye,  loosing  the  "  Why  loose  ye  the  colt?     And  they 

•  colt  ?      And  they  said  unto    them       said.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

even   as    Jesus    had    commanded : 

and  they  let  them  go. 
'  And  they  brought  the 
colt  to  Jesus,  and  cast 
their  garments  on  him ; 
and  he  sat  upon  him. 


MATTH.  XXI. 

'  And  they  brought  the 
ass  and  the  colt,  and  put 
on  them  their  clothes, 
and  they  set  him  there- 
on. 

MATTH.  XXI. 


LUKE   XIX. 

And  they  brought  him 
to  Jesus :  and  they  cast 
their  garments  upon 
the  colt,  and  they  set 
Jesus  thereon. 


*  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  "  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found   a 


fulfilled  which  was 
prophet,    saying,* 


daughter  of  Sion,  Behold,  thy  King 
Cometh  unto  thee,  meek,  and  sit- 
ting upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the 
foal  of  an  ass. —  mark  xi. 

And  many  spread 


spoken  by  the       young  ass,  sat 
Tell    ye    the  "  written,"    Fear 


'  And  a  very  great 
multitude  spread 
their  garments 
in  the  way  ;  oth- 
ers cut  down 
branches  from 
the  trees,  and 
strewed  them  in 

•  the  way.  And 
the  multitudes 
that  went  before, 
and  that  follow- 
ed, cried,  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the 
Son  of  David: 
Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the 
Lord :  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 


thereon  ;  as  it  is 
not,  daughter  of 
Sion  :  behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sit- 
ting on  an  ass's  colt. — 

JOHN   XII. 


LUKE    XIX. 

And  as  he  went, 
their  garments  in     they  spread  their 
the    way  :     and     clothes   '  in     the 
others  cut  do^wn  ^  way.    And  when  "  '  took  branches  of 
branches  off  the     he     was     come     palm-trees,     and 
trees,  and  strew-     nigh,  even  now  at     went  forth  to  meet 
ed    them   in  the     the  descent  of  the     him, 
'  way.     And  they     mount  of  Olives, 
that  went  before,     the  whole    multitude   of  the 
and     they     that     disciples  began  to  rejoice  and  ■<^ 

followed,  cried,  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice, 
for  all  the  mighty  works  that 
they   had    seen  ; 

saying,     Blessed  and  cried,  Ho- 

he  the  King  that  sanna  ;  Blessed  is 
cometh  in  the  the  King  of  Israel 
name  of  the  that  cometh  in 
Lord  :  Peace  in  the  name  of  the 
heaven,  and  glo-  Lord.b — 
ry  in  the  highest. 


saying,  Hosanna: 
Blessed  is  he  that 
cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 
'  Blessed  he  the 
kingdom  of  our 
father  David,  that 
cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord 


Hosanna  in  the  highest. 


"      These  things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  the  first :  but  when  Jesus 

was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that  these  things  were  written  of  him, 
"  and  that  they  had  done  these  things  unto  him.     The  people  therefore  that 

was  with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him  from 
"  the  dead,  bare  record.  For  this  cause  the  people  also  met  him,  for  that 
^"  they  heard  that  he  had  done  this  miracle.     The  Pharisees  therefore  said 

among  themselves.  Perceive  ye  how  ye  prevail  nothing  ?  behold,  the  world 

is  gone  after  him. 


•  5  etc.  Zech.  9,  9. 


bl3.  Comp.  Pg.  118,26. 


§i  ii'4t  kid.]      fWMVm^iSM.  UNTIL  THB  FOURTH  PASIOVBR. 


100 


LUKE   XIX. 

"  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the  multitude  said  unto  him, 
*•  Mnstcr,  rebuke  thy  (fi^  •■  i  \-  '  »•  ■  - • !  nnd  said  unto  them,  I  tell 

you,  thnt  if  those  shoi  s  would  immediately  cry 

*'  out.     And  when  he  \\  city,  and  wept  over  it, 

**  'saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  liiou,  at  Iett«*t  in  this  thy  day,  the  things 
*•  trhich  belong  unto  thy  peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.     For 

the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  a  trench  about 
"  ihec,  and  cumpass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  •  and  shall 

lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,  and  tliy  children  within  thee  :  and  they  shall 

not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another :  because  thou  kncwest  not  the 

time  of  thy  visitation. 

MATTII.  XXI.  MARK    XI. 

••      And  when  he  was  come  into  Jeru-  "      And  Jesus  entered  into  Jerusalem, 

•■' "  *'       ■  •  '       •  •  •  '  into  the  temple:  and  when  he 

'  <oked   round  about  upon  all 


of  Naiurt'th  of  GuUlcre. — And  the 

blind  and  the  Inni'*  rnmo  t<>  him  in  the  temple  ;  and  he  healed  them.     And 
when   the  chit-i"  :  lihi-s  saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did, 

and  the  childnn  luple,  and  s;iying,  Ilosanna  to  the  Son  of 

David  ;  they  wt ;.  ....  ^ ;  d,  •  and  said  imlo  him,  Ilearcst  thou  what 

these  say?     And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea:  have  ye  never  read,*  Out 

of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 

thou  hast  perfecte<l  praise  ?  MARK  xi. 

And  he  left  them,  and  went  out  '>  — and  now  the  even-tide  was  come, 
of  the  city  into  Bethany,  and  he  he  went  oat  unto  Bethany,  with  the 
lodged  there.  twelve. 


§113.   The  barren  Fig-tree. 


The  cleansing  of  the  Temple. — Bethany,  Jeru- 
salem. 


Third  Day  of  the  Week. 


Matth.  XXI.  12,  13.  18,  19. 

Now  in  the  morning,  as  he  re- 
turned into  the  city,  he  hungered. 


Mark  XI.  12—19. 


And  on  the  morrow,  when  they 

were  come  from   Bethany,  he  was 

"  And  when  he  saw  a  fig-tree  in  the  "  hungry.     And  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar 


way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  no- 
thing thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and 
said  unto  it,  Let  no  fruit  grow  on 
thee   henceforward   for  ever.     And 


oflf,  having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply 
he  might  find  any  thing  thereon: 
and  when  he  came  to  it,  he  found 
nothing    but   leaves ;    for  the    time 


presently     the     fig-tree     withered  "  of  figs  was   not   yet.      And  Jesus 
away. —  answered    and    said    unto    it.    No 

man  eat  fruit  of  thee  hereafter  for  ever.     And 

his  disciples  heard  it. 

And    they  come    to         Luke  XIX.  45 — 48. 

Jerusalem :   and  Jesus  *^  And  he  went  into  the 

went  into  the  temple,       temple,  and  began  to 


matth.  XXI. 

And  Jesus  went  into 
the  temple  of  God, 
and  cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  over- 


and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple, 


cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein,  and  them  that 
bought. 


a  16.  Ps.  8,  2, 


110 


FROM    OUR    lord's    PUBLIC   ENTRY   INTO       [PART  VII. 


MATTH.  XXI. 


threw  the  tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the  seats  of  them  that 
sold  doves. 


MARK    XI. 

and   overthrew   the    tables   of   the 
money-changers,   and  the  seats  of 
them  that  sold   doves ;  '  and  would 
not  suffer  that  any  man  should  carry  any  ves- 
sel through  the  temple.  luke  xix. 
And  said  unto  them,  It  "  And  he  taught,  saying  *®  Saying  unto  them.   It 
is  written,*  My  house       unto  them,  Is   it   not       is  written,*  My  house 
written,*     My     house 
shall  be  called,  of  all 


shall  be  called  the  house 
of  prayer,  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 


is  the  house  of  prayer, 
but  ye  have  made  it  a 
nations,  the   house    of  *^  den   of  thieves.     And 
prayer  ?    but   ye   have       he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.     But  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  chief 
of  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him, 
'  and  could  not  find  what  they  might 
do  :  for  all  the  people  were  very  at- 
tentive to  hear  him. 


'*  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.     And  the 

scribes  and  chief  priests   heard   it, 

and  sought  how  they  might  destroy 

him :   for  they  feared  him,  because  "^^ 

all  the  people  was  astonished  at  his 
"  doctrine.  And  when  even  was  come, 

he  went  out  of  the  city. 

Luke  XXI.  37,  38. 
^■^      And  in  the  day-time  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and  at  niglit  he 
^^  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount  that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives.     And 

ail  the  people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  for  to  hear 

him. 


§114.    The  h( 


ren  Fig-tree  withers  aioay.- 

SALEM. 


-Between  Bethany  and  Jeeu- 


Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 


Matth.  XXI.  20—22. 


Mark  XI.  20— 2G. 


'■'"  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig-tree 
^^  dried  up  from  the  roots.  And  Peter 
calling  to  remembrance,  saith  unto 
him.  Master,  behold,  the  fig-tree 
which  thou  cursedst  is  withered 
^^  away.  And  Jesus  answering,  saith 
^^  unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God.  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  whoso- 
ever shall  say  unto  this  mountain. 
Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast 
into  the  sea  ;  and  shall  not  doubt  in 
his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  those 
things  which  he  saith  shall  come  to 
pass  ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
^*  saith.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
What  things  soever  ye  desire  when 
ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have  them.  And  when 
ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against  any :  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses.  But  if  ye  do  not 
forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive  you  your 
trespasses. 


And  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  saying.  How  soon 
is  the  fig-tree  withered  away ! 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have 
faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not 
only  do  this  lohich  is  done  to  the 
fig-tree,  but  also,  if  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain.  Be  thou  re- 
moved, and  be  thou  cast  into  the 
sea ;  it  shall  be  done.  And  all 
things  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 


a  13  etc.  Is.  56,  7.  Comp.  Jer.  7,  11. 


f§  114,  il5.]      JERUSALBM  UNTIL  THB  FOUETH  PASSOVER. 


Ill 


§  1 15.  CkrifVt  authority  fue$tioned.     Parable  of  the  Two  Som. — Jerusalem. 


MATTn.  XXI.  23—32. 


"  And  when  he  wns 
come  into  the  temple, 
the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  people 
came  unto  him  as  he 
was  teaching,  and  said, 
By  what  authority  do- 
cBt  thou  these  things  I 
and  who  gave  thee  this 

**  authority  {  And  Jeaus 
answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which, 
if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by 
what    authority    I    do 

**  these  tilings.  The  bap- 
tism of  Juhn,  whence 
was  it  ?  from  heaven. 


Fourth  Day  oftlM  W««k. 

Mark  XI.  27—33. 

"  And  thoy  come  again 
to  Jerusalem:  and  as 
he  was  walking  in  the 
temple,  there  come  to 
liim  the  chief  priests, 
and    the   scribes,   and 

"  tiie  elders,  '  and  say 
unto  him.  By  what  an- 
tliority  doesi  thou  these 
things  !  and  who  gave 
thee  tliis  authority  to 

"  do  these  things  ?  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
snid  unto  them,  I  will 
also  ask  of  you  one 
question,  and  answer 
me,  and  I  will  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do 

"  these  tilings.  The  bap- 
tism of  John,  was  it 
from     heaven,    or     of 


or  of  men  ?     And  tliey  "  men  ?  answer  me.  And 


reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we 
shall  say.  From  hea- 
ven ;  he  will  say  unto 
us.  Why  did  ye  not 
then  believe  hiia  ]  But 
if  we  shall  say.  Of 
men  ;  we  fear  the  peo- 
ple :  for  all  hold  John 
as    a   prophet. 

And 
they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot 
tell.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 
But  what  think  ye  ? 


they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying.  If 
we  shall  say,  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say. 
Why  then  did  ye  not 

"  believe  him  ?  But  if 
we  shall  say,  Of  men  ; 
they  feared  the  people  : 
for  all  men  counted 
John,   that   he  was  a 

"  prophet  indeed.  And 
they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot 
tell.  And  Jesus  an- 
swering saith  unto 
them.  Neither  do  I  tell 
you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 


Luke  XX.  1—8. 

*  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  on  one  of  those 
days,  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple, 
and  preached  the  gos- 
pel, the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  came 
upon  him,  with  the  el- 

*  ders,  '  and  spake  unto 
him,  saying.  Tell  us, 
by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things?  or 
who  is  he  that  gave 
thee     this     authority  ? 

*  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will 
also  ask  you  one  thing ; 
and  answer  me: 

*  The 
baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or  of 

*  men  1  And  they  rea- 
soned with  themselves, 
saying.  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven  ;  he  will 
say.  Why  then  believed 

*  ye  him  not  ?  But  and 
if  we  say.  Of  men  ;  all 
the  people  will  stone 
us :  for  they  be  per- 
suaded that  John  was 
a  prophet.  And  they 
answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence 

*  it  was.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Nei- 
ther tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these 
things. 


A  certain  man  had  two 

sons ;  and  he  came  to  the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my  vine- 
*"  yard.  He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not ;  but  afterward  he  repented,  and 
**  went.  '  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  likewise.  And  he  answered 
"  and  said,  I  go,  sir:  and  went  not.     Whether  of  them  twain  did  the  will  of 

his  father  ?     They  say  unto  him,  The  first.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily 

I  say  unto  you,  That  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of 
•*  God  before  you.     For  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and 


112 


FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO   [PaRT  VII. 


MATTH.    XXI. 

ye  believed  him  not :  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him :  and 
ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not  afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 


§  116.  Parable  of  the  wicked  Husbandmen. — Jerusalem. 


Matth.  XXI.  33—46. 

**  Hear  another  para- 
ble :  There  was  a  cer- 
tain householder,  which 
planted  a  vineyard,  and 
hedged  it  round  about, 
and  digged  a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went 
into     a    far    country. 

^  And  when  the  time  of 
the  fruit  drew  near,  he 
sent  his  servants  to  the 
husbandmen,  that  they 
might  receive  the  fruits 

•*  of  it.  And  the  hus- 
bandmen took  his  ser- 
vants, and  beat  one, 
and  killed  another,  and 

**  stoned  another.  Again 
he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first : 
and  they  did  unto  them 
likewise. 


"  But  last  of  all,  he  sent 
unto  them  his  son,  say- 
ing. They  will  rever- 

^  ence  my  son.  But  when 
the  husbandmen  saw 
the  son,  they  said  a- 
mong  themselves.  This 
is  the  heir ;  come,  let 
us  kill  him,  and  let 
us  seize  on  his  inher- 
itance. 


Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 
Mark  XII.  1—12. 
^  And  he  began  to 
speak  unto  them  by 
parables :  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  set  an  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a 
place  for  the  wine-fat, 
and  built  a  tower,  and 
let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went  into  a 
^  far  country.  And  at 
the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  ser- 
vant, that  he  might  re- 
ceive from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruit 
^  of  the  vineyard.  And 
they  caught  Jiim,  and 
beat  him,  and  sent 
■*  Am  away  empty.  And 
again  he  sent  unto 
them  another  servant : 
and  at  him  they  cast 
stones,  and  wounded 
Am  in  the  head,  and 
sent  him  away  shamefully  handled. 
And  again  he  sent  another ;  and  him 
they  killed,  and  many  others  ;  beating 
some,  and  killing  some. 
Having  yet  therefore 
one  son,  his  well-belov- 
ed, he  sent  him  also 
last  unto  them,  saying, 
They  will  reverence 
my  son.  But  those  hus- 
bandmen said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  the  inherit- 
ance shall  be  ours. 


"  And  they  caught  him, 
and  cast  him    out    of 


And   they    took    him, 
and    killed    him,   and 


Luke  XX.  9—19. 

Then  began  he  to 
speak  to  the  people 
this  parable  :  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vine- 
yard, and  let  it  forth  to 
husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country  for  a 
long  time. 


"  And  at  the  season,  he 
sent  a  servant  to  the 
husbandmen,  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard : 
but  the  husbandmen 
beat  him,  and  sent  him 
away  empty. 

"  And  again 

he  sent  another  ser- 
vant :  and  they  beat 
him  also,  and  entreated 
him  shamefully,  and 
sent  him  away  empty. 

"  And  again  he  sent  a 
third :  and  they  wound- 
ed him  also,  and  cast 

^^  Am  out.  Then  said 
the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard. What  shall  I  do  ? 
I  will  send  my  beloved 
son :  it  may  be  they 
will  reverence  ?iim 
when    they    see    him. 

^*  But  when  the  husband- 
men saw  him,  they  rea- 
soned among  them- 
selves, saying,  This  is 
the  heir :  come,  let  us 
kill  him,  that  the  in- 
heritance may  be  ours. 

"  So  they  cast  him  out 
of   the  vineyard,  and 


5§  116,  117.]      JERUSALEM  UNTIL  THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER. 


118 


MATTH.   XXI.  MARX    XII. 

cast  him  out  of  the 
•  vineyard.  What  sliall 
therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do  ]  He 
will  couie  and  destroy 
the  husbandmen »  and 
will  give  the  vineyard 
unto   others. 


the  vineyard,  and  slew 

*•  Aii/i.  When  the  lord 
therefore  of  the  vine- 
yard Cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  hus- 

*'  bondmen  I  They  say 
unto  him.  He  will  mis- 
erably destroy  those 
wicked  men,  and  will 
let  out  Am  vineyard  unto  other  husband- 
men, which  shall  render  him  the  fruits  in 
their  seasons. 

*  Jesus  saithuntothem. 
Did  ye  never  read  in 
the  scriptures,*  The 
stone  which  the  build- 
ers rejected,  the  same 
is  become  the  head  of 
the  comer :  this  is  the 
Lord's  doing,  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

**  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall 
be    taken    from    you,   and    given   to  a   nation  bring- 


LUKE    XX. 

killed  him.  What  there- 
fore shall  the  lord  of 
the  viiu'yard  do  unto 
them  ?  He  shall  come 
and  destroy  these  hus- 
bundniou,  and  shall 
give  the  vineyard  to 
others.  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  said,  God 
forbid. 


And  have  ye  not 
read  this  scripture,* 
The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  be- 
come the  head  of  the 
corner :  this  was  the 
Lord's  doing,  and  it  is 
marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 


And  he  beheld  them, 
and  said.  What  is  this 
then  that  is  written,' 
The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the 
same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  comer  ? 


ing    forth    the    fruiia     thereof. 
*•  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this 

stone,  shall  be  broken :  but  on 

whomsoever  it  shall  full,  it  will 
**  grind     him    to    powder.     And 

when  the  chief  priests 

and  Pharisees  had  "  And  they  sought  to  lay  "  And 
hold  on  him,  but  feared 
the  people  ;  for  they 
knew  that  he  had 
spoken  the  parable  a- 
gainst  them:  and  they 
left  him,  and  went  their 
way. 


LUKE    XX. 

"  Whosoever  shall  fell  upon  that 
stone,  shall  be  broken :  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
grind  him  to  powder.*" 


heard  his  parables, 
they  perceived  that  he 
*•  spake  of  thein.  But 
when  they  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him,  they 
feared  the  multitude, 
because  they  took  him 
for  a  prophet. 


and 


the  chief  priests 
the  scribes  the 
same  hour  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him  ;  and 
they  feared  the  people  : 
for  they  perceived  that 
he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 


§  117.  Parable  of  the   Marriage  of  the  King's  Son. 
Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 
Matth.  XXII.   1—14. 


-Jerusalem. 


*  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  unto  them  again  by  parables,  and  said, 
'  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage 
'  for  his  son,  '  and  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to 

*  the  wedding:  and  they  would  not  come.  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  which  are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  prepared  ray  din- 
ner: my  oxen  and  tny  failings  are  killed,  and  all  things  ar3  ready:  come 

'  unto  the  marriage.     But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to 

*  his  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise.     And  the  remnant  took  his  servants. 


a  42  etc.  Fa.  118, 32. 


t>  44  etc.  Comp.  Is.  8, 14  sq.  Zech.  12,  3.  Dap.  2,  34  sq.  44  sq. 


114 


FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO   [PaRT  VII. 


MATTH.    XXII. 

'  and  entreated  them  spitefully,  and  slew  them.  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth  :  and  he  sent  forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those 

*  murderers,  and  burned  up  their  city.     Then  saith  he  to  his  servants.  The 

"  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  which  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye 
therefore  into  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  mar- 

*°  riage.  So  those  servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  toge- 
ther all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and  the  wedding  was 
furnished  with  guests. 

'*      And  when  the  king  came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which 

"  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment :  '  and  he  saith  unto  him.  Friend,  how  earnest 
thou  in  hither,  not   having  a  wedding-garment  1     And  he  was  speechless. 

^*  Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take  him 
away,  and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 

"  ing  of  teeth.     For  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 


§118.  Insidious  question  of  the  Pharisees:  Tribute  to  Cesar. — Jerusalem. 
Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.    XXII.    15—22.       Mark  XII.  13—17. 

"  Then  went  the  Pha- 
risees, and  took  coun- 
sel how  they  might  en- 
tangle him  in  his  talk. 

"  And  they  sent  out  unto 
him  their  disciples, 
with  the  Herodians, 
saying,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art 
true,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth, 
neither  carest  thou  for 
any  man  :  for  thou  re- 
gardest  not  the  person 

"  of  men.  Tell  us  there- 
fore. What  thinkest 
thou  ]  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Cesar, 

"  or  not  ?  But  Jesus  per- 
ceived their  wicked- 
ness, and  said.  Why 
tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypo- 

"  crites  ?  Shew  me  the 
tribute-money.  And 
they  brought  unto  him 

^°  a  penny.  And  he  saith 
unto  them.  Whose  is 
this  image  and  super- 

*'  scription  ?  They  say 
unto  him,  Cesar's.  Then 
saith  he  unto  them, 
Render  therefore  unto 
Cesar,  the  thhigs  which 


"  And  they  send  unto 
him  certain  of  the  Pha- 
risees, and  of  the  Hero- 
dians, to  catch  him  in 

"  his  words.  And  when 
they  were  come,  they 
say  unto  him.  Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art 
true,  and  carest  for  no 
man  :  for  thou  regard- 
est  not  the  person  of 
men,  but  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth : 


Is  it  lawful  to  give  tri- 
bute to  Cesar,  or  not? 

^^  Shall  we  give,  or  shall 
we  not  give  1  But  he, 
knowing  their  hypo- 
crisy, said  unto  them. 
Why  tempt  ye  me  ] 
bring  me  a  penny,  that 

^^  I  may  see  it.  And 
they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them. 
Whose  is  this  image 
and  superscription  ? 
And    they     said    unto 

^^  him,  Cesar's.  And 
Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  Render  to 
Cesar  the  thuigs  that 


Luke  XX.  20—26. 

^''  And  they  watched 
him,  and  sent  forth 
spies,  which  should 
feign  themselves  just 
men,  that  they  might 
take  hold  of  his  words, 
that  so  they  might  de- 
liver him  unto  the 
power  and  authority  of 

^^  the  governor.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying. 
Master,  we  know  that 
thou  sayest  and  teach- 
est rightly,  neither  ac- 
ceptest  thou  the  person 
of  any,  but  teachest  the 

^  way  of  God  truly  :  Is 
it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or 

^^  no  ]  But  he  perceived 
their  craftiness,  and 
said  unto  them.  Why 

"^^  tempt  ye  me  ?  Shew 
me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscrip- 
tion hath  it  ?  They 
answered     and     said, 

**  Cesar's.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar 
the  things  which  be 
Cesar's,  and  unto  God 
the   things    whicl^    \)e 


f$  118,  119.]      JXHUSALBM  UlfTIt  THE  POITRTH  PASSOVER. 


115 


MATTH.  XXII. 

are  Cesar's  ;  and  unto 
Crod.  the  things  that 
"  arc  God's.  When  they 
had  heard  these  words, 
they     marvelled,    and 


MARK   XII.  LUKE  XX. 

are  Cesar's,  and  to  God  ••  God's.  And  they  could 
the  things  that  are  not  take  hold  of  his 
God's.  And  they  mar-  words  before  the  peo- 
relled  at  him.  pie  :  and  they  marvel- 

led at  his  answer,  and 


left  him,  and  went  their  way. 


held  their  peace. 


^  119.  Inndiou*  question  of  the  Saddueees:  The  Resurrection. — Jerusalem. 


MAtTH.   XXII.   93—33. 

"  The  same  day  came 
to  him  the  Saddueees, 
which  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection,  and 
asked  him, 

••  •  saying, 

Master,  Moaes  said,' 
If  a  man  die,  having 
no  children,  his  brother 
shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto 
his  brother. 

*  Now  there 
were  with  us  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a 
wife,  deceased ;  and 
having  no  issue,  left 
his      wife      unto     his 

"  brother.  Likewise  the 
second  also,  and  the 
third,    unto     the     se- 

*"'  venth.  And  last  of  all 
the  woman  died  also. 

•  Therefore,  in  the  resur- 
rection, whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  the 
seven  ?  for  they  all  had 

^*  her.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Ye  do 
err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptures, nor  the  pow- 
er of  Grod. 


For  in  the 
resurrection  they  nei- 


Founh  Day  of  the  Week. 

Mark  XII.  18—27. 

*•  Then  come  unto  him 
the  Saddueees,  which 
say  there  is  no  resur- 
rection ;  and  they  ask- 
ed him,  saying, 

"  Master, 

Moees  wrote  unto  us,* 
If  a  man's  brother 
die,  and  leave  his  wife 
behind  him,  and  leave 
no  children,  that  his 
brother  should  take  his 
wife,  and  raise  up  seed 

"  unto  his  brother.  Now 
there  were  seven  breth- 
ren :  and  the  first  took 
a  wife,  and  dying  left 

"  no  seed.  And  the 
second  took  her,  and 
died,  neither  left  he 
any    seed:     and    the 

••  third  likewise.  And 
the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed  :  last  of  all 
the  woman  died  also. 

"  In  the  resurrection 
therefore,  when  they 
shall  rise,  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  them  ? 
for  the  seven  had  her  to 

**  wife.  And  Jesus  an- 
swering, said  unto 
them.  Do  ye  not  there- 
fore err,  because  ye 
know  not  the  scrip- 
tures, neither  the  pow- 

*  er  of  God  ]  For  when 
they  shall  rise  from  the 


LuKK  XX.  27—40. 

•*  Then  came  to  him 
certain  of  the  Saddu- 
eees, (which  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrec- 
tion,)  and  they  asked 

"  him,  '  saying.  Master, 
Moses  wrote  unto  us,' 
If  any  man's  brother 
die,  having  a  wife,  nnd 
he  die  without  chil- 
dren, that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto 

"  his  brother.  There 
were  therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first 
took  a  wife,  and  died 

"  without  children.  And 
the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  child- 

"  less.  And  the  third 
took  her  ;  and  in  like 
manner  the  seven  also : 
and  they  left  no  chil- 

"  dren,  and  died.  Last  of 
all  the  woman  died  also. 

"  Therefore  in  the  resur- 
rection, whose  wife 
of  them  is  she  1  for 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

**  And  Jesus  answering, 
said  unto  ihem,  The 
children  of  this  world 
marry,  and  are  given 

**  in  marriage  :  '  but  they 
which  shall  be  account- 
ed worthy  to  obtain 
that  world,  and  the  re- 
surrection    from      the 


•  24  etc  Deot.  ^,  5. 


110 


FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO    [PaRT  VII. 


MATTH.  XXir. 

ther  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage,  but 
are  the  angels  of  God 
in  heaven. 


But,  as  touching  the 
resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  whicli  was 
spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying,*  '  I  am 
the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 
God  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the 
living.  And  when  the 
multitude  heard  this, 
they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 


MARK    XII. 


dead,  they  neither  mar- 
ry, nor    are    given    in 
marriage ;   but   are   as  ^® 
the  angels  which  are  in 
heaven. 


^^  And  as  touching  the 
dead,  that  they  rise ;  ^ 
have  ye  not  read  in 
the  book  of  Moses, 
how  in  the  bush  God 
spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing,* I  am  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God 

""  of  Jacob  ]     He  is  not  ^^ 
the   God  of  the    dead, 
but  the  God  of  the  liv- 
ing:   ye    therefore    do 
greatly  err.  ^^ 

*°  Master,  thou  hast   well 
they  durst   not  ask    him 


LUKE    XX. 

dead,  neither  man  y,nor 
are  given  in  marriage  : 
'  neither  can  they  die 
any  more  :  for  they  are 
equal  unto  the  angels  ; 
and  are  the  children  of 
God,  being  the  children 
of  the  resurrection. 

Now  that  the  dead 
are  raised,  even  Mo- 
ses shewed  at  the 
bush,*  when  he  call- 
eth  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

For 
he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living : 
for  all  live  unto  him. 
Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  answering,  said, 
said.  And  after  that 
any   question  at    all. 


§   120.    A    Lawyer   questions   Jesus.       The    two   great    Comynandments.- 

Jerusalem. 

Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 


Matth.  XXII.  34—40.  Mark  XII.  28—34. 

**  But  when  the  Pharisees  had  heard  '^^  And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and 
that  he  had  put  the  Sadducees  to  si-  having  heard  them  reasoning  toge- 
lence,  they  were  gathered  together.       ther,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  an- 

^^  Then  one  of  them  which  was  a  law-  swered  them  well,  asked  him.  Which 
yer,  asked  him  a  question,  tempting       is  the   first  commandment   of  all  ? 

^^  him,  and  saying,  '  Master,  which  is  ^^  And  Jesus  answered  him.  The  first 


the  great  commandment  in  the  law  1 
"  Jesus    said   unto   him,*   Thou  shalt 

love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 

heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
^  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is  the  first 
^^  and  great  commandment.     And  the 

second  is  like  unto  it,^  Thou  shalt 
*°  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself     On 

these  two  commandments  hang  all 

the  law  and  the  prophets. 


of  all  the  commandments  /!.s,*  Hear, 
O  Israel ;  The  Lord  our  God  is  one 

^^  Lord  :  '  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  with  all  thy  strength  :  this  is  the 

^'  first  commandment.  And  the  se- 
cond is  like,  namely  this,**  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self:    there    is    none     other    com- 


the   scribe    said  unto     him. 


^^  mandment  greater  than  these.  And 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the  truth : 
for  there  is  one  God  ;  and  there  is  none  other  but  he :  '  and  to  love  him 
with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with  all  the  soul. 


a  31  etc    Ex.  3, 


b  87  etc.  Deut  6,  4.  5. 


39  ete.  Lev.  19,  18. 


f§  120—122.]      JERUSALEM  UNTIL  THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER.  117 

MARX   XII. 

and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love  hit  neighbonr  as  himself,  is  more  than 
•*  all  whole  burnt-ofTerings  and  sacrifices.     And  when  Jrsus  saw  that  he  an- 
swered discreetly,  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of 
God.     And  no  man  aAer  that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

^  121.  Jfow  i»  Christ  the  Son  of  David? — Jerusalxm. 
Fourth  Day  of  th«  Week. 

Matth.  XXII.  41^46.  Mark  XII.  35—37.           LxncE  XX.  41—44. 

«>      While  the  Pharisees 

were    gathered    toge-  *      And  Jesus  answered 

tber,Jesufl  asked  them,  mnd    said,    while    he 

**  '  paying.    What  think  Uught  in  the   temple,  *^      And    he    said   unto 

ye   of   Christ  I    whose  How   say    the    scribes       them,   How   say   tliey 

son  is  he  ?     They  say  that  Christ  is  the  son       that  Christ  is  David's 

unto  him,   The  son  of  of  David  I                             son  ? 

♦•  David.     He  saith  unto  ••                        For  David  *"             And  David  him- 

them.  How  then   doth  himself   said    by     the       self  saith  in  the  hook 

David  in  spirit  call  him  Holy  Ghoet,<  The  Lord       of  Psalms,"  The  Lord 

**  Lord,   saying,*    '    The  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit       said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 

Lord    said    unto    my  thou  on  my  right  hand,       thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  till  I  make  thine  ene-  **  •  till  I  make  thine  ene- 

right  hand,  till  I  make  "  raies  thy  footstool.  Da-       mies      thy      footstool, 

thine  enemies  thy  foot-  vid    therefore    himself  **  David  therefore  calleth 

*•  stool?     If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord,  and       him   Lord,  how  is  he 

call  him  Lord,  how  is  whence  is  he  then  his       then  his  son  ] 

*•  he  his  son  ?     And  no  son  ?     And   the  corn- 
man  was  able   to  an-  mon  people  heard  him 
Bwer  him  a  word,  nei-  gladly, 
ther   durst    any   man, 
from  that  day  forth,  ask  him  any  more  question*. 

^  122.   Warnings  against  the  evil  example  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees. — 
Jerusalem. 

Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Marr  Xn.  38,  39.  Luke  XX.  45,  46. 

"  And  he  said  unto  them  in  his  doc-  **  Then  in  the  audience  of  all  the 
trine.  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  people,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
love  to  go  in  long  clothing,  and  love  *'  '  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
salutations  in  the  market-places,  sire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  love 
*•  •  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  syna-  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  the 
gogues,  and  the  uppermost  rooms  at  highest  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
feasts.  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts. 

Matth.  XXIII.  1—12. 

*  '      Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitude,  and  to  his  disciples,  '   saying,  The 
'  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  in   Moses*  seat :   '  all  therefore   whatsoever 

they  bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and  do :  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works: 

*  for  they  say,  and  do  not.     For  they  bind  heavy  burdens,  and  grievous  to  be 

»  44  etc.  Pa.  110, 1. 


118 


FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO   [PART  VII. 


MATTH.  XXni. 

bonie,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders  ;  but  they  themselves  will  not  move 
'  them  with  one  of  their  fingers.  But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  of 
men :  they  make  broad  their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
"  garments,  '  and  love  the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in 
'  the  synagogues,  '  and  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  to  be  called  of  men, 
^  Rabbi,  Rabbi.  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
*  Christ ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren.  And  call  no  man  your  father  upon  the 
"  earth:  for  one  is  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  Neither  be  ye  called 
"  masters :  for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ.  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
"  you,  shall  be  your  servant.  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself,  shall  be 
abased  ;  and  he  that  shall  humble  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 


§  123.    Woes  against   the  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
salem . — Jerusalem  . 


Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 
Mark  XII.  40. 


Lamentation  over  Jeru- 


Luke   XX.    47. 


Which  devour  wi- 
dows' houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long 
prayers :  these  shall  re- 
ceive greater  damna- 
tion. 


Which  devour  wi- 
dows' houses,  and  for  a 
shew  make  long  pray- 
ers :  the  same  shall  re- 
ceive greater  damna- 
tion. 


Matth.  XXIII.  13—39. 

"  Wo  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites !  for  ye  devour 
widows'  houses,  and 
for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers :  there- 
fore ye  shall  receive 
the  greater  damnation. 

"  But      wo    unto     you, 

scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men :   for  ye  neither  go  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that 

"  are  entering  to  go  in.  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte  ;  and  when  he  is  made,  ye 
make  him  two-fold  more  the  child  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

"  Wo  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides  !  which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple, 

"  he  is  a  debtor.      Ye  fools,  and  blind !  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the 

"  temple  that  sanctifieth  the  gold  1  And  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar, 
it  is  nothing ;  but  whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is 

**  guilty.      Ye  fools,  and  blind  !  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar 

^  that  sanctifieth  the  gift?     Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  swear- 

*'  eth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.     And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the  tem- 

^  pie,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein.  And  he  that  shall 
swear  by  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

"  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  pay  tithe  of  mint, 
and  anise,  and  cummin,  and  have  omitted  the  weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgment,  mercy,  and  faith :  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 

**  the  other  undone.      Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a 

^  camel.  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  ior  y  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  of  extor- 

"  tion  and  excess.  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  that  which  is  within 
the  cup  and  platter,  that  the  outside  of  them  may  be  clerai  also. 

^  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are  like  unto 
whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear  beautiful  outward,  but  are  within 


§$  123,  124.]      JERUSALEM  UNTIL  THE  rOTTBTH  PASSOVER.  119 

MATTH.    XXIII. 

*  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye  also  out- 
wardly appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and 
iniquity. 

•  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because  ye  build  the 
"  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the  righteous.     And 

say,  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not  have  been  par- 

"  takers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.  Wherefore,  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children  of  them  which  killed  the  prophets. 

"  •"  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers.      Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 

••  of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the  damnation  of  hell  1  Wherefore,  behold,  I 
send  yn  •  *•  •-   nr  ^  wise  men,  and  scribes  ;  and  some  of  them  ye  shall 

kill  an  ic'  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues, and 

**  persei  II      '  tv  to  city  :  '   that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  right* 

eous  blood  shed  upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel,  unto  the 
blood  of  Zacharias,  son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  temple 

**  and  the  altar.*  Verily,  I  say  unto  you.  All  these  things  shall  come  upon 
this  generation. 

"  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 

••  ••  not !  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate.''  For  I  say  unto  you. 
Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.« 


4  134.   The  Widow's  mite. — Jerusaluc. 
Fourth  Daj  of  the  Week. 

Mark  XII.  41—44.  LmcE  XXI.  1-4. 

*•      And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the  '      And  he  looked  up  and  saw  the 

treasury,  and  beheld  how  the  people  rich  men  casting  their  gifts  into  the 

cast  money  into  the  treasury :  and  '  treasury.     And  he  saw  also  a  cer- 

many  that  were  rich  cast  in  much.  tain  poor  widow,  casting  in  thither 

**  And    there    came   a    certain    poor  two  mites, 
widow,   and    she     threw    in     two 

**  mites,  which  make  a  farthing.     And  he  called  unto 
him   his  disciples,  and  saith  unto   them.   Verily, 

I    say    unto    you,   that    this    poor  *                         And  he  said,  Of  a  truth 

widow    hath    cast    more    in,   than  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow 

all     they    which     have    cast    into  hath    cast  in  more   than   they   all. 

**  the  treasury.     For  all  they  did  cast  *  For  all   these  have  of  their  abun- 

in  of  their   abundance :    but  she   of  dance   cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of 

her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  God  :    but  she  of  her  penury  hath 

even  all  her  living.  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

»  35.  Gen.  4,  8.  2  Chr.  24,  20—22.  i  38.  Comp.  Ps.  69,  25.  Jer.  12, 7.  22,  5. 

c39.C0mp.P9. 118,  26. 


120         FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO   [PaRT  VII. 

§  125.  Certain  Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus. — Jerusalem. 

Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XII.  20—36. 
'"      And  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  them,  that  came  up  to  worship  at 
'^  the  feast.     The  same  came  therefore  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 
*■  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  .Jesus.     Philip  cometh 

and  telleth  Andrew  :  and  again,  Andrew  and  Philip  tell  Jesus. 
'^      And   Jesus  answered  them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of 
'*  man  should  be  glorified.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  a  corn  of 

wheat  fall  into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth  fjone :  but  if  it  die,  it  bring- 
^  eth  forth  much  fruit.  H^  that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  he  that 
^^  hateth  his  life  in  this  world,  shall  keep   it  unto   life  eternal.     If  any  man 

serve  me,  let  him  follow  me  ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant 
'''  be :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  my  Father  honour.     Now  is  my  soul 

troubled  ;  and  what  shall  I  say  1  Father,  save  me  from  this  hour:  but  for 
"  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.   '  Father,  glorify  thy  name.     Then  came 

there  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify 

it  again. 
'®  The  people  therefore  that  stood  by  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thundered. 
**  Others  said.  An  angel  spake  to  him.  '  Jesus  answered  and  said.  This  voice 
®^  came  not  because  of  me,  but  for  your  sakes.  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
^^  world  :  now  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted 
^^  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  me.  (This  he  said,  signifying 
**  what  death  he  should  die.)     The  people  answered  him.  We  have  heard  out 

of  the  law  that  Christ  abideth  forever  ;  »  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  son  of 
'^  man  must  be  lifted  up?    Who  is  this  Son  of  man  1  '   Then  Jesus  said  unto 

them.  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you.     Walk  while  ye  have  the 

light,  lest  darkness  come  upon  you :  for  he  that  walketh  in  darkness  know- 
'"  eth  not  whither  he  goeth.    While  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye 

may  be  the  children  of  light.     These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  departed,  and 

did  hide  himself  from  them. 

§  126.   Reflections  upon  the  unbelief  of  the  Jews  — Jerusalem. 
Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XII.  37—50. 
^      But  though  he  had  done  so  many  miracles  before  them,  yet  they  believed 
'^  not   on  him :  '  that  the    saying  of  Esaias  the   prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 

which  he  spake ,^  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ]  and  to  whom  hath 
'"  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ?  Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  be- 
**  cause  that  Esaias  said  again,°   He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hardened 

their  heart ;  that  they  should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor  understand  with 
*'  their  heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them.  These  things  said 
*^  Esaias,  when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him.'^     Nevertheless,  among 

the  chief  rulers  also  many  believed  on  him  ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees 

they  did  not  confess  him,  lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue : 
"  '  for  they  loved  the  praise  of  men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 
**      Jesus  cried,  and  said.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on  me,  but 


a  34.  Comp.  2  Sam.  7,  13 sq.  Pa. 89,  29  36.  110,  4.  b  38.  Is. 

c39.  Is.  6,  10.  d41.l8.6,  Isq. 


§§  125 — 127.]      JBRUSALIN  UNTIL  THK  POUBTH  PASSOVER. 


121 


JOHN    XII. 

^  *  Ml  him  tbat  sent  me  :  '  and  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth  him  that  sent  me.     I 

am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believcth  on  me  should  not 

"  abide  in  darkness.     And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and   believe  not,  I 

judge  him  not:  for  I   came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

*•  lie  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receivelh  not  my  words,  hath  one  that  judgcth 

him  :  the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  *i  the  In^t  day. 

■n  of  myself;  but  the  Fathi-r  which  srnt  me,  he  gave 

what  I  should  say,  and  what  I  should  spenk.     And  I 

iiidment  is  life  everlasting:  whatsoever  I  speak  there- 


*•  For  I  hav 

*•  me  a  com 
know  thai  .. 


fore,  even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 


§  127.  Jfut,  on  taking  leave  of  the  Temple,  foretell*  it»  dettruction  and  the 
persecution  of  his  Disciples. — Jeiivsalem.    Mount  of  Olives. 


Foofth  Day  of  tli*  Weak. 


Matth.  XXIV.   1—14. 

•  And  Jesus  went  out, 
and  departed  from  the 
temple  :  and  his  disci- 
ples came  to  Aim  for  to 
shew  him  the  buildings 

•  of  the  temple.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them. 
See  ye  not  all  these 
things  ?  verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  There  shall  not 
be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall 
not    be  thrown  down. 

'  And  as  he  sat  upon 
the   mount  of  Olives, 

the  disciples  came  un- 
to him  privately,  say- 
ing, Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be  ?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign 
of  thy  coming,  and  of 
the  end  of  the  world  ? 

•  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  that  no  man 

•  deceive  you.  For  many 
shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  Christ ; 
and  shall  deceive  many. 

•  And  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars,  and  rumours  o^ 
wars:  see  that  ye  be 
not  troubled :  for  all 
these  things  must  come 


of  the 


Mark  XIII.  1—13. 
'  And  as  he  went  oat 
of  the  temple,  one  of 
his  disciples  saith  unto 
him.  Master,  see  what 
manner  of  stones,  and 
what      buildings     are 

*  here  !  And  Jesus  an- 
swering, said  unto  him, 
Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  ?  there  shall 
not  be  left  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down. 

'      And  as  he  sat  upon 
the    mount  of   Olives,  over   against 
the    temple,  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,     and     Andrew, 
asked     him    privately, 

*  '  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be  ?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign 
when  all  these  things 

'shall  be  fulfilled?    And 

.Tesus  answering  them, 

began    to    say.   Take 

heed  lest  any  man  de- 
®  ceive  you:   '  for  many 

shall  come  in  my  name, 

saying,   I   am    Christ ; 

and  shall  deceive  many. 
''  And  when  ye  shall  hear 

of  wars,  and  rumours 

of    wars,    be    ye     not 

troubled :       for      such 

things  must  needs  be  ; 
6 


Luke  XXI.  5—19. 
And  as  some  spake 
temple,  how  it 
was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones,and  gifts, 
he  said, 

As  for  these 
things  which  ye  be- 
hold, the  days  will 
come,  in  the  which 
there  shall  not  be  left 
one  stone  upon  ano- 
ther, that  shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 


And  they  asked  him, 
saying,  Master,  but 
when  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  sign 
will  there  be  when 
these  things  shall  come 

"  to  pass  ?  And  he  said. 
Take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  deceived  :  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  Christ; 
and  the  time  draweth 
near :  go  ye  not  there- 

'  fore  after  them.  But 
when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars,  and  commotions, 
be  not  terrified :  for 
these  things  must  first 


122         FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO   [PaRT  VII. 

MATTH.  XXIV.  MARK    XIII.  LUKE   XXI. 

to  pass,  but  the  end  is  but  the  end  is  come  to  pass  ;  but  the 
'  not  yet.  For  nation  ®  not  yet.  For  nation  end  is  not  by  and  by. 
shall  rise  against  na-  shall  rise  against  na-  "  Then  said  he  unto 
tion,  and  kingdom  tion,  and  kingdom  them,  Nation  shall  rise 
against  kingdom :  and  against  kingdom  :  and  against  nation,  and 
there  shall  be  famines,  there  shall  be  earth-  kingdom  against  king- 
and  pestilences,  and  quakes  in  divers  places,  ^^  dom  :  '  and  great  earth- 
earthquakes  in  divers  and  there  shall  be  fa-  quakes  shall  be  in 
"  places.  All  these  are  mines,  and  troubles :  divers  places,  and  fa- 
the  beginning  of  sor-  these  are  the  begin-  mines,  and  pestilences : 
rows.  nings  of  sorrows.                and  fearful  sights,  and 

great  signs  shall  there 
be  from  heaven. 

MARK    XIII.  LUKE  XXI. 

"  But  take  heed  to  yourselves :  for  ^"^  But  before  all  these  they  shall  lay 
they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  coun-  their  hands  on  you,  and  persecute 
cils  ;  and  in  the  synagogues  ye  shall  you,  delivering  you  up  to  the  syna- 
be  beaten :  and  ye  shall  be  brought  gogues,  and  into  prisons,  being 
before  rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake,       brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for 

*^  for  a  testimony  against  them. — But  "  my  name's  sake.  And  it  shall  turn 
when  they  shall  lead  you,  and  deli-  "  to  you  for  a  testimony.  Settle  it 
ver  you  up,  take  no  thought  before-  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  me- 
handwhatye  shall  speak,  neither  do  ditate  before  what  ye  shall  answer, 
ye  premeditate  :  but  whatsoever  ^^  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wis- 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  doin,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall 
that  speak  ye  ;  for  it  is  not  ye  not  be  able  to  gainsay  nor  resist, 
that    speak,  but    the    Holy    Ghost.  '®  And    ye  shall  be    be- 

MATTH.  XXIV.  "  Now,  the  brother  shall       trayed  both  by  parents, 

°  Then  shall  they  deliver  betray  the  brother  to  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
you  up  to  be  afflicted,  death,  and  the  father  folks,  and  friends ;  and 
and  shall  kill  you:  and  the  son:  and  children  some  of  you  shall  they 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  shall  rise  up  against  cause  to  be  put  to 
nations  for  my  name's       f/?e.'r  parents,  and  shall       death. 

^°  sake.     And  then  shall       cause  them  to  be  put  to 

many  be  offended,  and  ^^  death.      And  ye  shall  "  And  ye  shall 

shall   betray  one  ano-       be  hated  of  all  men  for       be    hated   of   all   men 
ther,  and  shall  hate  one       my  name's  salce.  for   my   name's    sake 

^^  another.  And  many  false 

prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

"  And  because  iniquity  shall  abound,  the  love 
of  many  shall  wax  cold. 

"  But  he  that  shall  en-  But  he  that  shall  en-  '®  But  there  shall  not  an 
dure  unto  the  end,  the  dure  unto  the  end,  the  hair  of  your  head  pe- 
same    shall  be   saved.       same  shall  be  saved. —  "  rish.     In  your  patience 

"  And     this    gospel     of  ^°  And   the  gospel  must       possess  ye  your  souls, 
the  kingdom  shall   be       first  be  published  among 
preached    in    all     the       all  nations, 
world,   for    a    witness 
unto  all  nations  :  and  then   shall  the  end  come. 


§§  127,  128.]      JERUSALBM  TTKTIL  THE  FOITRTH  PASSOVER. 


123 


^  1S8.  The  tigmt  of  Ckritft  coming  to  dettroff  JenuaUm,  and  put  an  end  to 
the  Jewish  State  and  Diepeneation.. — Momrr  of  Ouvss. 


Matth.  XXIV.  IS— 43. 

»  When  yr  •'-  -  '". -c. 
shall  see  t' 

lionofdes.  ... 

ken  of  by  Datuel  the 
prophet,"  stand  in  the 
holy  place,  (whoso 
readeth,  let  him  under- 

••  stand,)  '  then  let  them 
which  be  in  Judea  flee 
into    the    mountains : 

"  ♦  let  him  which  is  on 
the  house-top  not  come 
down  to  take  any  thing 

*  out  of  his  house  :  '  nei- 


Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Mark  XIII.  14—37. 

'  But  when  ye  shall 
sec  the  abomination  of 
desolation,  spoken  of 
by  Daniel  the  prophet,* 
standing  where  it  ought 
not,  (let  him  that  read- 
eth understand,)  then 
let  them  that  be  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  moun- 

*  tains : '  and  let  him  that 
is  on  the  house-top  not 
go  down  into  the  house, 
neither   enter  therein. 


ther  let  him  which  is  in  "  his  house :  '  and  let  him 
the    field  return   back       that  is  in  the  field  not 


to    take    his    clothes. 


Ltm  XXI.  30—36. 

And  when  ye  shall 
see  Jerusalem  com- 
passed with  armies, 
then  know  that  the 
desolation  thereof  is 
nigh.  Then  let  them 
which  are  in  Judea  flee 
to  the  mountains  ;  and 
let  them  which  are  in 
the  midst  of  it  depart 
out ;  and  let  not  them 
that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto, 
to  take  any  thing  out  of  •*  For  these  be  the  days 
of  vengeance,  that  all 
things  which  are  writ- 
ten   may    be    fulfilled. 


*•  And  wo  unto  tlicm  that 
are  with  child,  and  to 
them  that  give  suck  in 

•  those  days !  But  pray 
ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter,  nei- 
ther  on    the    sabhath- 

"  day  :  '  for  then  shall  be 
great  tribulntion,  such 
as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  wo.-I.I 
to  this  time,  no,  nor 

"  ever  shall  be.  And  ex- 
cept those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there 
should  no  flesh  be 
saved  :  but  for  the 
elect's  sake  those  days 

"  shall  be  shortened.  Then,  if  any 
man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 

•*  Christ,  or  there  ;  believe  it  not.  For 
there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and 
false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great 
signs  and  wonders  ;  insomuch  that 


turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

"  But  wo  to  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to 
them  that  give  suck  in 

••  those  days  !  And  pray 
ye  that  your  flight  be 

••  not  in  the  winter.  For 
I7J  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was 
not  from  the  beginning 
of  the  creation  which 
God  created  unto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 

■•  And  except  that  the 
Ix>rd  had  shortened 
those  days,  no  flesh 
should  be  saved :  but 
for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom    he 


"  But  wo  unto  them  that 
are  with  child,  and  to 
them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days !  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress 
in  the  land,  and  wrath 

•*  upon  this  people.  And 
they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and 
shall  be  led  away  cap- 
tive into  all  nations: 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the 
Gentile8,until  the  times 
of  the  Gentiles  be  ful- 
filled. 


hath  chosen,  he  hath 
"  shortened  the  days.  And  then,  if 
any  man  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  here 
is  Christ ;  or  lo,  he  is  there  ;  believe 
"  him  not.  For  false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shalt  shew 
signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it 


if  it  were  possible,  they  shall  deceive  ^  were  possible,  even  the  elect.  But 
"  the  very  elect.  Behold,  I  have  told  take  ye  heed  :  behold,  I  have  fore- 
*  you  before.  Wherefore,  if  they  shall       told  you  all  things. 


a  1 5  etc.  Dan.  9,  27. 


124 


FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO   [PaRT  VII. 


MATTH.  XXIV. 

say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert ;   go  not  forth :   behold,  he  is  in 
"  the   secret  chambers ;  believe  it  not.      For  as  the  lightning  cometh  out 
of  the  east,  and  shineth  even  unto  the  w^est ;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 

there  will  the  eagles 


'^  Son  of  man  be.     For  wheresoever  the  carcass 
be   gathered  together, 


^  Immediately  after  the 
tribulation  of  those 
days,  shall  the  sun  be 


darkened, and  the  moon 

shall  not  give  her  light, 

and  the  stars  shall  fall 

from  heaven,  and  the 

powers  of  the  heavens 
*"  shall  be  shaken :  *  •  and 

then  shall  appear  the 

sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  hea- 
ven :  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes 

of  the   earth    mourn, 

and  they  shall  see  the 

Son  of  man  coming  in 

the  clouds  of   heaven 

with  power  and  great 
^^  glory.      And   he   shall 

send  his  angels  with  a 

great  sound  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  they  shall  ga- 
ther together  his  elect 

from    the   four  winds, 

from  one  end  of  heaven 

to  the  other. 
^      Now  learn  a  parable 

of  the  fig-tree :  When 

her  branch  is  yet  ten- 
der, and  putteth  forth 

leaves,  ye  know  that 

summer   is   nigh. 

likewise  ye,  when  ye 

shall     see     all     these 

things,  know  that  it  is 

near,  even  at  the  doors. 
**  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

This  generation  shall 

not  pass,  till  all  these 

things      be      fulfilled. 


MARK   XIII. 

But  in  those  days, 
after  that  tribulation, 
the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light, 
'  and  the  stars  of  hea- 
ven shall  fall,  and  the 
powers  that  are  in  hea- 
ven shall  be  shaken.* 


"And    then   shall 
see    the    Son  of  man 
coming   in  the  clouds 
with  great  power  and 

^''  glory.  And  then  shall 
he  send  his  angels,  and 
shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth 
to  the  uttermost  part 
of  heaven. 

^^  Now  learn  a  parable 
of  the  fig-tree  :  When 
her  branch  is  yet  ten- 
der, and  putteth  forth 
leaves,  ye  know  that 
So  ^  summer  is  near.  So 
ye  in  like  manner, 
when  ye  shall  see  these 
things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it  is  nigh, 

^  even  at  the  doors.  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  That 


LUKE    XXI. 

And  there  shall  be 
signs  in  the  sun,  and 
in  the  moon,  and  in 
the  stars  ;  and  upon 
the  earth  distress  of 
nations,  with  perplexi- 
ty ;  the  sea  and  the 
waves  roaring  ;  '  men's 
hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking 
after  those  things  which  are  com- 
ing on  the  earth :  for  the  pow- 
ers of  heaven  shall  be 
they  ^  shaken.*  And  then 
shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  a 
cloud,  with  power  and 
great  glory.  And  when 
these  things  begin  to 
come  to  pass,  then 
look  up,  and  lift  up 
your  heads :  for  your 
redemption  draweth 
nigh. 


not  pass,  till  all  these 

'*  Heaven  and  earth  shall  ^^  things  be  done.     Hea- 

away,    but     my       ven  and  earth  shall  pass 


And  he  spake  to  them 
a  parable  ;  Behold  the 
fig-tree,  and  all  the 
trees  ;  '  when  they  now 
shoot  forth,  ye  see  and 
know  of  your  own 
selves  that  summer  is 
now  nigh  at  hand.  So 
likewise  ye,  when  ye 
see  these  things  come  to 
pass,  know  ye  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  nigh 
this    generation    shall  ^^  at  hand.     Verily  I  say 


words  shall  not  pass 
away.  But  of  that  day 
and  hour  knoweth  no 
man,  no,  not  the  an- 
gels of  heaven,  but  my 
Father  only. 


away :  but  my  words 
shall  not  pass  away. 
But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man, 
no, not  the  angels  which 
are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father, 


unto  you.  This  gene- 
ration shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  be  fulfiU- 
^^  ed.  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away :  but 
my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 


a  29  etc.  Coinp.  Is.  13,  9.  10.  Joel  2,  30.  31.  3, 15.  etc 


f§  128,  129.]      JfiBUSALSM  UNTIL  THE  FOURTH  PASSOV£R.  125 

UATTU.  XilV. 

"      Bat  M  the  days  of  Nuc  toere,  ao  shall  also  ;  of  the  Son  of 

•man  be.     For  :  ■  •-.  •'       ' *!iat  were  bcfi  -  ■  •'  .,  tin  y  were  eating 

and  drinking,   i  wiig  in  nia  .  the  day  that  Nue 

"entered  into  tl.'        .  .  w  not  until  :  lUie,  and  took,  thorn 

*•  all  away  :  so  shall  ul»o  the  coming  of  the  Soi»  ot  man  be.  Then  shall  two 
*'  be  in  the  field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left.     Two  women 

ahull  be  grinding  at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

MARK    XIII.  LUKK    XXI. 

•*      Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray:  •*      And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest 

for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is.  at  any  thne  your  heaita  be  over- 

**  Fur  the  St»n  i./  man  it  as  a  niun  charged  with  surfeiting  and  drunk- 
taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his  enness,  ond  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 


,  and  gave  authority  to  his  ser-       that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

vauts,  and  to  every  man  his  work  ;  **  For  us  a  snare  shall  it 

MATTH.  XXIV.  and    conunanded    the       come  on  all  tiioni  that 

•"  Watch    therefore  :    for  **  porter  to  watch.  Watch       dwell  on  the  fuoe  of  the 

ye     know     not    what       ye    therefore :    for    ye  *•  whole    earth.      Watch 

hour  your   Lord    doth       know    not    when    the       ye  therefore,  and  pray 

come.  master   of    the    house       always,   that    ye   may 

conieth,  at  even,  or  at       be  accounied  worthy  to 

midnight,  or  »t  the  cock-crowing,  or  in  the       escape  all  these  things 

**  morning:  '  lest  coming  suddenly,  he  find       tliat shall  come  to  pass, 

"  you  sleeping.     And  what  I  say  unto  you,  I       and  to  stand  before  the 

say  unto  all.  Watch.  Son  of  mnn. 

§  129.  Trausition  to  Christ's  fnal  coming  at  the  Day  of  Judgment.  Ex- 
hortation to  icatchfulness.  Parables:  The  Ten  Virgins;  The  Five 
Talents. — Molxt  of  Olive.s. 

Fourlli  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.  XXIV.  43—51.  XXV.  1—30. 

*•      But  know  this,  that  if  the  good  man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 

watch  the  tliief  would  come,  he  would  have  watched,  and  would  not  have 

**  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  up.     Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for  in 

*•  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the  Son  of  man  cometh.     Who  then  is  a 

faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made  ruler  over  his  house- 

*•  hold,  to  give  them  meat  in  due  season  }     Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his 

*'  lord,  when  he  cometh,  shall  find  so  doing.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 

*"  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all  his  goods.     But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall 

*■  say  in  his  heart,  My  Lord  delayeth  his  coming;  '  and  shall  begin  to  smite 

•"  his  fellow-servants,  and  to  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken  ;  '  the  lord  of 

that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not  for  him,  and  in  au 

"  hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of,  '  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  him 

his  portion  with  the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of 

teeth. 

XXV.  '  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten  virgins,  which 

'  took  their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom.     And  five  of  them 

'  were  wise,  and   five  were    foolish.      They   that   were   foolish   took    their 

*  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them:  '  but  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels 

'  with  their  lamps.     While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and 

a  38.  Gen.  7,  1  sq. 


126  FKOM    OUR    lord's   PUBLIC   ENTRY    INTO       [PaRT  VII. 

MATTH.  XXV. 

*  slept.  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom 
'  Cometh  ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him.  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed 
"  their  lamps.     And  the  foolish  said  mito  the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil :  for 

*  our  lamps  are  gone  out.     But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  JSjt  so  ;  lest  there 
be  not  enough  for  us  and  you:  but  go  ye  rather  to  them  hiat  sell,  and  buy 

"  for  yourselves.  And  while  they  went  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came  ;  and 
they  that  were  ready,  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  :  and  the  door  was 
^^  shut.  Afterward  came  also  the  other  virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open 
"  to  us.  But  he  answered  and  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you 
^^  not.     Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  when  the 

Son  of  man  cometh. 
"      For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  i^  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far  country,  loho 
^*  called  his  own  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  bis  goods.    And  unto  one 
he   gave  five  talents,  to  another  two,  and  to  another  one  ;  to  every  man 
"  according  to  his  several  ability  ;  and  straightway  took  his  journey.     Then 
he  that  had  received  the  five  talents,  went  and  traded  with  the  same,  and 
^'  made  them  other  five  talents.     And  likewise  he  that  had  received  two,  he 
^^  also  gained  other  two.     But  he  that  had  received  one,  went  and  digged  in 
^®  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money.     After  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those 
''°  servants  cometh,  and  reckoneth  with  them.     And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents,  came  and  brought  other'five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliv- 
eredst  unto  me  five  talents  :  behold,  I  have  gained  besides  them  five  talents 
"  more.     His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant ; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many 
^  things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.     He  also  that  had  received  two 
talents  came,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents  :  behold, 
'^  I  have  gained  two  other  talents  besides  them.     His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over  many  things  ;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of 
'■*  thy  lord.     Then  he  which  had  received  the  one  talent  came,  and  said.  Lord, 
I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  an  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not  sown, 
^  and  gathering  where  thou  hast  not  strewed :  '  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
'®  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth :  lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine.     His  lord 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and  slothful  servant,  thou  knew- 
est  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather  where  I  have  not  strewed  : 
^  '  thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my  money  to  the  exchangers,  and  then 
^^  at  my  coming  I  should  have  received  mine  own  with  usury.     Take  there- 
fore the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him   which  hath  ten  talents. 
*®  For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance  :^ 
but  from  him  that  hath  not,  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  v/hich  he  hath. 
'°  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

§  130.  Scenes  of  the  Judgment  Day. — Mount  of  Olives. 

Fourth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.  XXV.  31—46. 
*'      When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy  angels 
^  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory :  '  and  before  him 

shall  be  gathered  all  nations:  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from  anotlier, 
^  as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from  the  goats :  '  and  he  shall  set  the  sheop 

on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left. 


$§130,  131.      jnUSALBN    UNTIL   THE    FOUBTH    PASSOVER.  127 


MATTH.  XXV. 

••  Then  Rhall  the  KitiR  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  blessed 
of  n)y  Fntlier.  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of 

*  the  world:  '  for  1  was  an  hunii^ered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  1  was  thirs'ty, 
"  and  ye  gave  me  drhik  :   I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in  :  '  naked,  and 

ye  clothed  me :  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye 
"  came  unto  me.     Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when 

saw  we  thee  an  hungered,  and  fed  thee?  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee  drink? 
"  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and  clothed 

*  thee?  '  or  when  saw  we   thee   sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee? 

*•  And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inas- 
much as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have 
done  it  unto  me. 

*'  Then  shall  he  wty  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart  from  me,  ye 
*"  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels:  '  for  I 

was  an  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 
*"  no  drink  :  '  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
**  me  not:  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not.     Then  shall  they  also 

answer  him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a 

stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee? 
*•  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye 
*•  did  If  not  to  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me.     And  these  shall 

go  away  into  everlasting  punishment :  but  the  righteous  into  life  etenial. 

^131.  The  RulerM  conspire.    The  Sui>per  at  Brth/tny.    Treachery  oj  Judas. — 

JSAUSALJIM.       BeTUAHV. 


Jekusalem.    Betiluty 
Fifth  Day  of  the  Week. 


After  two  days  was 
the  feast  of  the  passo- 
ver,  and  of  unleavened 
bread. 


Matth.  XXVI.  1—16.         Mark  XIV.  I— 1 
*      And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  all  these  sayings,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples, 
"  Ye  know  that  after  two 
days  is  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  and  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  to 
"  be  crucified.    Then  as- 
sembled together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the 
eiders  of  the  people,  unto  the  palace  of  the  high  priest,  who 
was    called    Caiaphas, 

And  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes, 
sought  how  they  might 
take  him  by  craft,  and 
'  put  him  to  death.  But 
they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast-</oj/,  lest  there  be 
an  uproar  of  the  people. 
'  And  being  in  Beth- 
any, in  the  house  of 
Simon  the  leper,  as  he 
sat  at  meat. 


Luke  XXU.  1—6. 


*  '  and  consulted  that 
they  might  take  Je- 
sus   by    subtilty,     and 

'kill  him.  But  they 
said.  Not  on  the  feast- 
day,  lest  there  be  an 
uproar  among  the  peo- 
ple. 

•  Now  when  Jesus 
was  in  Bethany,  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  le- 
per. 


Now  the  feast  of  un- 
leavened bread  drew 
nigh,  which  is  called 
the  Passover. 


And  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  sought  how 
they  might  kill  him : 
for  they  feared  the 
people. 


.ToHN  XII.  2—8. 
There  they  made  him 
a  supper  ;  and  Martha 
served :  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  them  that  sat 
at  the  table  with  him. 


128 


FROM  OUR  lord's  PUBLIC  ENTRY  INTO   [PaRT  VII. 


MATTH.  XXVI. 

'  '  there  came  unto 

him  a  woman  having 
an  alabaster-box  of 
very  precious  ointment, 
and  poured  it  on  his 
head  as  he  sat  at  jneat. 

'  But  when  his  disciples 
saw  it,  they   had    in- 

'  dignation,  saying,  To 
what    purpose    is    this 

"  waste  ?  '  for  this  oint- 
ment might  have  been 
sold  for  much,  and  giv- 
en to  the  poor. 


MARK    XIV. 


there  came 
a  woman  having  an 
alabaster-box  of  spike- 
nard, very  precious  ; 
and  she  brake  the  box, 
and  poured  it  on  his 
head.  And  there  were 
some  that  had  indigna- 
tion within  themselves, 
and  said.  Why  was 
this  waste  of  the  oint- 
ment made  1  '  for  it 
might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three 
hundred  pence,  and  have 
been  given  to  the  poor.  And 
they  murmured   against   her. 


JOHN    XII. 

'  Then  took  Mary  a 
pound  of  ointment  of 
spikenard,  very  costly, 
and  anointed  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  wiped 
his  feet  with  her  hair  : 
and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  odour  of  the 
ointment.  Then  saith 
one  of  his  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  which  should  be- 
tray him,  Why  was  not 
this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor  ? 
This  he  said,  not  that 


''  Then  said  Jesus,  Let 
her  alone  :  against  the 
day  of  my  burying  hath 

^  she  kept  this.  For  the 
poor  always  ye  have 
with  you  ;  but  me  ye 
have  not  always. 


he  cared  for  the  poor  ; 
but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare 
what  was  put  therein. 
®  And    Jesus    said.    Let 
her  alone  ;   why  trou- 
ble ye  her  ?   she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work 
'  on  me.  For  ye  have  the 
poor  with  you  always, 
and  whensoever  ye  will 
ye  may  do  them  good  : 

*  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  She 
hath  done  what  she  could :  she  is 
come  aforehand  to  anoint  my  body 
^  to  the  burying.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be 
preached  throughout  the  whole  world, 
this  also  that  she  hath  done  shall 
be  spoken  of,  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

MARK    XIV.  LUKE    XXI. 

Then    one    of    the  ^^      And  Judas  Iscariot, 

twelve,    called    Judas       one  of  the  twelve,  went 

Iscariot,  went  unto  the       unto  the  chief  priests, 

chief  priests, '  and  said       to    betray    him     unto 

unto  them,  What  will  '■^  them.     And  when  they 

ye    give    me,    and    I       heard    it,    they    were 

will  deliver  him  unto  glad,  and  promised  to 
give  him  money.  And 
he  sought  how  he 
might  conveniently  be- 
tray him. 


"  When  Jesus  understood 
it,  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work 

**  upon  me.  For  ye  have 
the  poor  always  with 
you  ;  but  me  ye  have 

"  not   always.      For    in 

that  she  hath  poured  this  ointment 
on  my  body,  she  did  it  for  my  buri- 

"  al.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also 
this,  that  this  woman  hath  done, 
be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 


you  ?     And  they  cove- 


lanted  with  him  for 
thirty  pieces  of  silver. 
And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  to 
betray  him. 


Then  entered  Satan 
into  Judas  surnamed 
Iscariot,  being  of  the 
number  of  the  twelve. 
And  he  went  his  way, 
and  communed  with 
the  chief  priests  and 
captains,  how  he  might 
betray  him  unto  them. 
And  they  were  glad, 
and  covenanted  to  give 
"  him  money.  And  he 
promised,  and  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him 
unto  them  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 


§§  131,  132.]      JERUSALEM  UNTIL  THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER. 


129 


f  133.  Preparmtion  for  the  Patmtver. — Bethakt.     Jekvsalem . 


Fifth  Day  of  the  We«k. 
Matth.  XXVI.  17—19.        Mark  XIV.  13—16. 


Now  the  first  day  of  " 
the  feast  of  unleaven- 
ed bread,  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying 
unto  him.  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  prepare 
for  thee  to  eat  the 
paMover? 


And  the  first  day 
of  unleavened  bread, 
when  they  killed  the 
passover,  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go 
and  prepare,  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  paas- 
over? 


»•  And  he  said,  Go  into  *•  And  he  acndeth  forth 

the  city  to  such  a  man,       two   of  his    disciples, 

and   saith   unto  thorn. 

Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there 

shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing 

a  pitcher  of  water :  follow  him. 

"  And    wheresoever    he 


and  say  unto  him,  The 
Master  saith,  My  time 
is  at  hand  ;  I  will  keep 
the  passover  at  thy 
houae  with  my  diaci- 
plea. 


shall  go  in,  say  ye  to 
the    good  man  of  the 
house.     The     Master 
saith.    Where    is    the 
guest-chamber,  where 
I  shall  eat  the  passo- 
ver with  my  disciples  ? 
"  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper 
room  furnished   and  prepared :   there 
make    ready    for    us. 
And  the  disciples  did  **  And  his  disciples  went 


as  Jesus  had  appointed 
them  ;  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 


forth,  and  came  into 
the  city,  and  found  .as 
he  had  said  unto  them  : 
and  they  made  ready 
the  passover. 


Luke  XXII.  7—13. 

'      Then  came  the  day 

of   unleavened    bread, 

when  the  passover  must 

"  be  killed.    And  he  sent 

Peter  and  John, saying, 

Go  and  prepare  us  the 

passover,  that  we  may 

•  eat.      And    they   said 

unto  him.  Where  wilt 

thou  that  we  prepare  t 

••  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  when  ye  are  en- 
tered into  the  city,  there 
shall  a  man  meet  you, 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  wa- 
ter ;  follow  him  into  the 
housewhere  he  entereth 

**  in.  And  ye  shall  say  un- 
to the  good  man  of  the 
house.The  Master  saith 
unto  thee,  Where  is  the 
guest-chamber,  where 
I  shall  eat  the  passo- 
ver with  my  disciples  ? 

"  And  he  shall  shew  you 
a  large  upper  room  fiir- 
nished :     there    make 

"  ready.  And  they  went 
and  found  as  he  had 
said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the 
passover. 


6» 


^**«aWf^ 


PART  VIII. 


THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER;  OUR  LORD'S  PASSION;  AND  THE  ACCOMPANY- 
ING EVENTS  UNTIL  THE  END  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH. 

Time  :    Two  days. 


§  133.  The  Passover  Meal.     Contention  among  the  Twelve. — Jerusalem. 

Evening  introducing  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.  XXVI.  20.  Mark  XIV.  17.       Luke  XXII.  14-18.  24-30. 

""ATOW  when  the  even  "     And  in  the  evening  "      And  when  the  hour 

J[M    was  come,  he  sat       he    cometh   with    the       was  come,  he  sat  down, 

down  with  the  twelve.       twelve.  and  the  twelve  apostles 

^^  with    him.       And    he 

said  unto  them,  With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you 
*°  before  I  suffer.  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until 
"  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
"  thanks,  and  said.  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves.     For  I  sny 

unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God 

shall  come. — 
^      And  there  was  also  a  'strife  among  them,  which  of  them   should   be 
^  accounted  the  greatest.     And  he  said  unto  them.  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles 

exercise  lordship  over  them  ;  and  they  that  exercise  authority  upon  them 
"  are  called  benefactors.     But  ye  shall  not  be  so :  but  he   that  is  greatest 

among  you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger  ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
"  serve.  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  1 
^  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  1  but  I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth.  Ye 
'®  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations  ;  '  and  I  appoint 
"*  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me  ;  '  that  ye  may 

eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones,  judging  the 

twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

§  134.  Jesus  washes  the  feet  of  his  Disciples. — Jerusalem. 
Evening  introducing  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XIII.  1—20. 
*      Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when  Jesus  knew  that  his  hour  was 
come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved 


§$133—135.]  TEK  POTTRTH  PASSOTM.  131 

JOHN    XIII. 

•  his  own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end.     And  sup- 
per being  ended,  (the  deril  having  now  put  into  the  heart  of  Jndas  Iscariot, 

•  Siinon'8  9011,  to  betray  him,)  '  Jeaus  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  all 
things  into  his  hands,  anil  that  he  was  come  from  God,  and  went  to  God  ; 

•  '  he  riseth  from  supp^^-r,  and  laid  aside  his  garments,  and  took  a  towel,  and 

•  girded  himself.     After  that,  ho  poureth  water  into  a  basin,  and  bigan  to 
wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  thrtn  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 

•  girded.     Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter:  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, Lord, 
'  dost  thou  wa.sh  my  feet  \     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  What  I  do 

•  thou  knowest   not  now  ;  but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter.     Peter  snith  unto 
him,  Thuu  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.     Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee 

•  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.     Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not 
'*  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.     Jesus  saith  to  him.  He 

that  is  washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  kis  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit: 
"  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.     For  he  knew  who  should  betray  him :  there- 
fore said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 
"      So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments,  and  was 

set  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you? 
"  '*  Ye  call  me  Master,  and  Lord  :  and  ye  say  well :  for  S'i  I  am.    If  I  then, 

your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your  feet  ;  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 
"  another's  feet.  For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
"  have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
"  than  his  lord  ;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.  If 
"  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.     I  speak  not  of  you  all  ; 

I  know  whom  I  h->ve  chosen  ;  but  that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled,'  He 
*•  that  eateth  bread  with  me,  hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me.     Now  I  tell 

you  before  it  come,  that  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am 
•  he.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send, 

receiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 


§  135.  Jesu»  points  out  the  Traitor.     Judas  voithdratcs. — Jerusalem. 

ETeniiig  introdocin;  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.  XXVI.          Mark    XIV.  Luke    XXII.  John    XIII. 

21—25.                    18—21.  21—23.  21—35. 

"      And    as   they  "      And    as    tliey  ^       "  When     Jesus 

did  eat,  he  said,      sat,  and  did  eat,  "  Butbehold,the  had  thussaid.he 

Verily  I  say  unto      Jesus   said,  Ve-  hand  of  him  that  was  troubled  in 

you,  that  one  of      rily    I    say    un-  betrayeth  me  is  spirit,  and  testi- 

you  shall  betray      to    you.   One   of  with  me  on  the  fied,    and     said, 

me.                              you  which  eateth  table. —  Verily,  verily,   I 

with    me,    shall  say     unto     you, 

"               And  they  "  betray  me.    And  "  And  they  that  one  of  you 

were    exceeding       they  began  to  be  began  to  inquire  shall  betray  me. 

sorrowful,      and      sorrowful,  and  to  among        them- ^  Then     the     dis- 

began  every  one      say  unto  him  one  selves,  which  of  ciples         looked 

of  them    to  say      by  one,  /»  it  I?  them  it  was  that  one       on      ano- 

unto  him.  Lord,      and  another  sai(Z,  should    do     this  ther,  doubting  of 

is  it  n                       /s  it  n  thing.  whom  he  spake. 

a  18.  P«.  41,  9. 


132        THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS   [PaRT  VIII. 

JOHN    XIII. 

^^  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus'  bosom,  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Jesus 

^*  loved.     Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who  it 

^^  should  be  of  whom  he  spake.     He  then,  lying  on  Jesus'  breast,  saith  unto 

MATTH.  XXVI.  MARK  XIV.  him.  Lord,  who  is  it  1 

"  And  he  answered  and  ^°  And  he  answered  and  ^®  Jesus  answered,  He  it 

said,  He  that  dippeth       said   unto  them.  It  is       is  to  whom  I  shall  give 

his  hand   with   me  in       one  of  the  twelve  that       a    sop,   when    I   have 

the  dish,  the  same  shall       dippeth  with  me  in  the       dipped  it. — 

^*  betray  me.     The  Son  ^*  dish.    The  Son  of  man  luke  xxii. 

of  man  goeth,  as  it  is  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is  ^^  And  truly  the  Son  of 
written  of  him :  but  written  of  him :  but  man  goeth  as  it  was 
wo  unto  that  man  by  wo  to  the  man  by  whom  determined:  but  wo 
whom  the  Son  of  man  the  Son  of  man  is  be-  unto  that  man  by  whom 
is  betrayed  !  it  had  trayed  !  good  were  it  he  is  betrayed  ! 
been  good  for  that  man  for  that  man  if  he 
if  he     had    not    been       had  never  been  born.  john  xiii. 

'^^  born.        Then     Judas,  *^  — And    when   he    had 

which  betrayed  him,  answered  and  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
said.  Master,  is  it  I  ?  He  said  unto  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon, 
him.  Thou  hast  said.  ^'^  And  after  the  sop  Satan  entered  in- 

to him.     Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
^®  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly.     Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  in- 
^^  tent  he  spake  this  unto  him.    For  some  of  them  thought,  because  Judas  had 
the  bag,  that  Jesus  had  said  unto  him.  Buy  those  things  that  we  have  need 
'"  of  against  the  feast  ;  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.     He 
then,  having  received  the  sop,  went  immediately  out :  and  it  was  night, 
"  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  said.  Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glo- 
^^  rified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him.     If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  shall 
^^  also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  shall  straightway  glorify  him.     Little  chil- 
dren, yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.     Ye  shall  seek  me  ;  and,  as  I  said 
^*  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come,  so  now  I  say  to  you.     A 
new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  another ;  as  I  have 
^^  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another.    By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye 
are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 


§  136.  Jesus  foretells  the  fall  of  Peter,  and  the  dispersion  of  the  Twelve. — 
Jerusalem. 

Evening  introducing  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XHL  36—38, 

'^  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus  answered  him, 
Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me  now  ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 

^■^  afterward.  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  i 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

Matth.  XXVL  31—35.  Mark  XIV,  27—31. 

"^  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them.  All  ye  ^''  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye 
shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this  shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this 
night :  for  it  is  written,*  I  will  smite  night :  for  it  is  written,'^  I  will  smite 
the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  the  Shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be 
flock   shall    be    scattered    abroad.  '^^  scattered.  But  after  that  I  am  risen. 


a  31  etc.  Zech.  13,  7. 


§§  136,  137.]       UNTIL  THE  BND  OP  THB  JEWISH  SABBATH. 


133 


MATTH.  IXVI. 


*  Bat  after  I  am  risen  again,  I  will  go 

"•  before  you  into  Galilee.     Peter  an-  "  But 


MARK    XIV. 

will   go  before  you  into  Galilee. 


Peter  said  unto  him,  Al- 
though all  shall  be  ofTendcd,  yil 
tcill  not  I. 


•wered  and  said  unto  him,  Though 
all  m$n  shall  be  ofiended  because  of 
thee,  ycl  will  I  never  be  offended. 

Luke  XXII.  31—38. 
•*      And  the  Lord  said,  Simon.  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  de.sired  to  have 
•*  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat:  '  but  I  have  prayed  for  iliee,  that  thy 
••  faith  fail  not:  and  when  thou  art  converted, strengthen  thy  brethren.     And 
he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  am   ready  to  go  with  thee,  both    into   prison, 
MATTH.   XXVI.  MARK  XIV.  and     to     death.  john  xiii. 

•*  Jesus  said  unto  "  And  Jesus  saith  **  And  he  said,  I  ••  Jesus  answered 
him.  Verily  I  say  unto  him.  Verily  tell  thee,  Peter,  him.  Wilt  thou 
unto  thee.  That  I  say  unto  thee,  the  cock  shall  lay  down  thy  life 
this  night,  before  That  this  day,  not  crow  this  for  my  sake  ? 
the  cock  crow,  eoen  in  this  night,  day,  before  that  Verily,  verily,  I 
thou  shalt  deny  before  the  cock  thou  shah  thrice  say  unto  thee, 
"  me  thrice.  Peter  crow  twice,  thou  deny  that  thou  The  cock  shall 
said    unto    him,      shalt    deny    me      knowest  me.  not     crow,     till 

Though  I  should  "  thrice.      But    he  thou  hast  denied 

die    with    thee,      spake  the  more  vehemently,  if  I  me  thrice, 

should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not 
deny  thee  in  any  wise.  Likewise  also  said  they  all. 


yet  will  I  not 
deny  thee.  Like- 
wise also  said  all 
the  disciples. 


LUKX  ZXII. 

*  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip,  and 
••  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing?     And  they  said,  Nothing.    Then  said  he  unto 

them.  But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  tt,  and  likewise  his  scrip  : 
*'  and  he  that  hnth  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one.     For  I 

say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  written  must  yet  be  accomplished  in  nie,» 

And  he  was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors :  for  the  things  concerning 
"  me  have   an  end.     And  they  said.  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords. 

And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 


§  137.   The  Lord's  Supper. — Jervsjllem. 
Erening  introducing  the  Sixth   Day  of  the    Week. 


Matth.    XXVI. 
26—29. 

•  And  as  they 
were  eating,  Je- 
sus took  bread, 
and  blessed  it, 
and  brake  it, 
and  gave  it  to 
the  disciples,  and 
said,  Take,  eat : 
this  is  my  body. 


Mark   XIV. 
22—25. 

And  as  they 
did  eat,  Je- 
sus took  bread, 
and  blessed,  and 
brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them, 
and  said,  Take, 
eat :  this  is  my 
body. 


Luke    XXII. 
19,  20. 
And  he  took 
bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and 

brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them, 
saying,  This  is 
my  body  which 
is  given  for  you  : 
this  do  in  re- 
membrance     of 


1    Cor.    XI. 
23—25. 

=^3  The  Lord  Je- 
sus— took  bread, 

"* '  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he 
brake  it,  and 
said.  Take,  eat : 
this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken 
for  you  :  this  do 
in  remembrance 
of  me. 


a  37. 1«.  53,  12 


134 


THE  POtJRTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS      [PART  VIII. 


MARK    XIV. 

And  he  took 
the  cup,  and 
when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them : 
and  they  all 
And 
unto 


LUKE    XXII. 


MATTH.  XXVI. 

""      And  he  took 

the      cup,     and 

gave  thanks,  and 

gave  it  to  them, 

saying,  Drink  ye 
"«  all  of   it ;   '    for 

this  is  my  blood  ^*  drank  of  it 

of  the  new  testa-      he      said 

ment,    which   is      them,  This  is  my 

shed   for    many      blood  of  the   new  testament,  which 

for  the  remission  "  is  shed  for  many.  Verily  I  say  unto 
^°  of  sins.     But   I      you,   I  will    drink  no  more  of  the 

say  unto  you,  I      fruit  of  the  vine,  until  t'lPt  day  that 

will    not     drink       I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

henceforth  of  this 

fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 

Father's  kingdom. 


Likewise  also 
the  cup  after 
supper,  saying. 
This  cup  is  the 
new  testament 
in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed 
for  you. 


1  COR.  XI. 

After  the  same 
manner  also  he 
took  the  cup, 
when  he  had 
supped,  saying, 
This  cup  is  the 
new  testament 
in  my  blood : 
this  do  ye,  as  oft 
as  ye  drink  it, 
in  remembrance 
of  me. 


§  138.  Jesus  comforts  his  Disciples.     The  Holy  Spirit  promised. — Jerusalem. 
Evening  introducing  the  Sixth    Day  of  the   Week 
John  XIV.  1—31. 
'      Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled :  ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 
^  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions  :  if  it  toere  not  so,  I  would  have 
^  told  you.     I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.   '  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  will  come  again  and  receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where 
*  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also.     And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the  way  ye 
^  know.     Thomas  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ; 
^  and  how  can  we  know  the  way  ?     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and 
7  the  truth,  and  the  life  :  no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me.  If  ye  had 
known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  also :  and  from  henceforth  ye 
know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 
'      Philip   saith  unto   him.  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 
^  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have  I  been   so   long  time  with  you,  and   yet  hast 
thou  not  known  me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen  me,  hath  seen  the  Father; 
"  and  how  sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us  the  Father  1     Believest  thou  not  that  I 
am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  I 
speak  not  of  myself:  but  the  Father,  that  dwelleth  in   me,  he   doeth  the 
"  works.     Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  :  or  else 
"  believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I   do   shall  he  do  also  ;  and  greater 
"  works  than  these  shall  he  do  ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father.     And  whatso- 
ever ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glori- 
"  fied  in  the  Son.     If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name,  I  will  do  it. 
15  18      jf  yg  jpyg  j^g^  keep  my  commandments :  '  and  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you  for 
"  ever ;  '  even  the  Spirit  of  truth  ;  whom  the  world  cannot  receive,  because 
it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him :  but  ye  know  him  ;  for  he  dwelleth 
"  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.     I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless:   I  will 
"  come  to  you.     Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye 
*"  see  me :  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also.     At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
"  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.     He  that  hath  my  com- 


§5  138,  139  ]      OTfTIL  THI  BWD  OF  THB  JEWISH  SABBATH.  135 

JOHK    XIV. 

mandmentB,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth 
me,  shall   be  loved  of  my  Futher,  and   I   M-ill  love  him.  and  will  manifest 
"  myself  to  him.     Judas  saith  unto  him,  (not  Iscariot,)   Lord,  how  is  it  that 
••  thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ?    Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words:  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  huu,  and  make  our  abode 
**  with  him.     lie  that  loveth  me  not,  keepeth  not  my  sayings  :  and  the  word 

which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 
*  *•     These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  being  yet  present  with  y6u.     But 
the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my 
name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
"  brance,  whatsoever   I  have  said  unto  you.     Peace   I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.     Let  not 
"  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.     Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again  unto  you.     If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would 
rejoice,  because  I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Father :  for  my  Father  is  greater  than 
**  I.     And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when  it  is  come 
**  to  pass,  ye  might  believe.     Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with  you :   for 
•'  the  prince  of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me.     But  that  the 
world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father ;  and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment, even  so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

^  139.    Chrittt    the   true    Vine.      Hi*   DiteipUs   hated    by    the    World.— 
Jerusalem. 

Eveninf  introducinf  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XV.  1—27. 

•  •      I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman.     Every  branch 
in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  away:  and  every  branch  that  bear- 

•  eth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth  more  fruit.     Now  ye  are 

•  clean  through  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you.     Abide  in  me,  and 
I  in  you.     As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 

•  vine  ;  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.     I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches :  he   that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth 

•  much  fruit :  for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing.     If  a  man  abide  not  in  me, 
he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered  ;  and  men  gather  them,  and 

'  cast  thern  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.     If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto 

•  you.     Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so  shall  ye 

•  be  my  disciples.     As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you :  con- 
*•  tinue  ye  in  my  love.     If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my 

love  ;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  abide   in  his 
*^  love.     These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in 

you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 
"      This  is  my  commandment.  That  ye   love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved 
"  you.     Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
"  his   friends.     Ye    are    my  friends,  if  ye   do  whatsoever  I  command  you. 
"  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants  ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not  what  his 

lord  doeth  :  but  I  have  called  you  fi-iends ;  for  all  things  that  I  have  heard 
*"  of  my  Father,  I  have  made  known  unto  you.     Ye  have  not  chosen  me, 

but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth 

fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  remain  :  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 


130  THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS      [Part  VIII. 

JOHN   XV. 

^  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you.  These  things  I  command  you, 
"  That  ye  love  one  another.  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it  hated  me 
*'  before  it  hated  you.     If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  his 

own  ;  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of 

the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 
^°      Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you.  The  servant  is  not  greater  than 

his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  persecute  you:  if  they 
^'  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep  yours  also.     But  all  these   things  will 

they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know  not  him  that  sent 
^^  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but 
^'  now  they  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin.  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth  my  Father 
^  also.     If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other  man  did, 

they  had  not  had  sin :  but  now  have  they  both  seen,  and  hated  both  me  and 
^^  my  Father.     But  tJiis  cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that 
^  is  written  in  their  law,*  They  hated  me  without  a  cause.  But  when  the  Com- 
forter is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit 
^''  of  truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me.     And 

ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 

§  140.  Persecution  foretold.     Further  promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit.     Prayer 
in  the  name  of  Christ. — Jerusalem. 

Evening  introducing  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XVI.  1—33. 
^  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  ofTended, 
^  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues :  yea,  the  time  cometh,  that 
'  whosoever  killeth  you,  will  think  that  lie  doeth  God  service.  And  these 
things  will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor 
*  me.  But  these  things  have  I  told  you,  that  when  the  time  shall  come,  ye 
may  remember  that  I  told  you  of  them.  And  these  things  I  said  not  unto 
^  you  at  the  beginning  because  I  was  with  you.  But  now  I  go  my  way  to 
"  him  that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you  asketh  me.  Whither  goest  thou  1     But 

because  I  have  said  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 

'      Nevertheless,  I  tell  you  the  truth :   It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 

away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if 

®  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto  you.     And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove 

"  the  world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment :  '  of  sin,  because 

"  they  believe  not  on  me  ;  '  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  and 

^^  ye  see  me  no  more  ;  '  of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this  M'orld  is 

"  judged.     I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 

"  now.     Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you 

into  all  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall 

"  hear,  that  shall  he  speak  :  and  he  will  shew  you  things  to  come.     He  shall 

"  glorify  me  :  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you.     All 

things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he  shall  take 

"  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you.     A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 

me :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  because  I  go  to  the 

Father. 

"      Then  said  sotne  of  his  disciples  among  themselves.  What  is  this  that  he 

saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 

a  25.  P8.69,4. 


|§  140,  141.]       UNTIL  THE  END  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH.  137 


**  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me :  and,  Because  I  go  to  tlie  Father?     They  said 

therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while  ?  we  cannot  tell  what 
*"  he  saith.     Now  Jesus  knew  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said 

unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of  that  I  said,  A  little  while, 

and  ye  shall  not  see  me :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ? 
**  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lumcnt,  but  the  world 

shall  rejoice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 
**  into  joy.     A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour 

is  come :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  rcmembercili  no 
"  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  bom  into  the  world.     And  ye  now 

therefore  have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall 
"  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you.     And  in  that  day  ye  shall 

ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
•*  the   Father  in  my  name,  he  will  give  it  you.     Hitherto  hnve  ye  asked 

nothing  in  my  name  :  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 
**      These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs :  but  the  time  cometh 

when  I  sliall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I  shall  shew  you 
**  plainly  of  the  Father.  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name :  and  I  say 
"  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the  feather  for  you :  '  for  the  Father  himself 

loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me.  and  have  believed  that  I  came  out 
"  from  God.  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world : 
••  again,  1  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father.  His  disciples  said  unto 
••  him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb.     Now  are 

we  sure  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man  should 
"  ask  thee:  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  camest  forth  from  God.  Jesus  an- 
"  swered  them.  Do  ye  now  believe  {  '  behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now 

come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me 
"•  alone :  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.     These 

things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace.     In  the 

world  ye  shall  have  tribulation,  but  be  of  good  cheer :  I  have  overcome  the 

world. 

§  141.  Chrisfs  last  prayer  with  his  Disciples. — Jerusalem. 
Evening  intioducing  the  Sixth  Daj  or  the  Week. 

John  XVII.  1—26. 
'      These  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  and  said. 
Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify 
'  thee :    '  as  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 

•  eternal  hfe  to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given  him.     And  this  is  life  eternal, 
that  they  might  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom  thou 

*  hast  sent.     1  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth :  I  have  finished  the  woik 
'  which  thou  gavest  me  to  do.     And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with 

thine  own  self,  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

•  I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest  me  out  of 
the  world  :  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me  ;  and  they  have  kept 

'  thy  word.     Now  they  have  known  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 

*  given  me  are  of  thee :  '  for  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words  which  thou 
gavest  me  ;  and  they  have  received  them,  and  have  known  surely  that  I 

"  came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.     I 

pray  for  them  :   I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  them  which  thou  hast  given 

*  me  ;  for  they  are  tliinc.     And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine  ;  and 

"  I  am  glorified  in  them.     And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  these 


138 


THE  FOtTRTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS       [PaRT  VIII. 


JOHN    XVII. 

are  in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee.     Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine 

own  name  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we 
"  are.     While  I  was  with  them  in  the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name  :  those 

that  thou  gavest  me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but  the  son  of 
"  perdition  ;  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled.*     And  now  come  I  to  thee, 

and  these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  might  have  my  joy  fulfilled 
"  in  themselves.  I  have  given  them  thy  word  ;  and  the  world  hath  hated 
"  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.     I 

pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou 
"  shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil.  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I 
"  am  not  of  the  world.  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  :  thy  word  is  truth. 
*^  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them  into 
"  the   world.     And  for  their  sakes  1  sanctify  myself,  that  they  also  might 

be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 
^°      Neither  pray  I  lor  these  alone  ;  but  for  them  also  which  shall  believe  on 
^^  me  through  their  word  :  '  that  they  all  may  be  one  ;  as  thou.  Father,  art  in 

me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us :  that  the  world  may 
^'^  believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me.  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me,  I 
^^  have  given  them  ;  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one  ;  '  I  in  them, 

and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in  one  ;  and  that  the  world 

may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved  them  as   thou   hast 

loved  me. 
^^      Father,  I  will  that  they  also  whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with  me  where 

I  am  ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory  which  thou  hast  given  me  :  for  thou 
"^  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.     O  righteous  Father,  the 

world  hath  not  known  thee  :  but  I  have  known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
^®  that  thou  hast  sent  me.     And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,  and 

will  declare  it :  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me,  may  be  in 

them,  and  I  in  them. 


§  142.   The  agony  in  Gethsemane. — Mount  of  Olives. 
Evening  introducing  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 


Matth.  XXVI.  30,     Mark  XIV.  26, 


36—46. 

^  And  when 
they    had    sung 

^  an  hymn,  they 
went  out  into 
the     mount     of 

3"  Olives.  —  Then 
cometh  Jesus 
with  them  unto 
a  place  called 
Gethsemane,  and 
saith  unto  the 
disciples,  Sit  ye 
here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 


32—42. 

^'^  And  when 
they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they 
went  out  into 
the     mount     of 

32  Olives.  —  And 
they  came  to  a 
place  which  was 
named  Gethse- 
mane :  and  he 
saith  to  his  dis- 
diples.  Sit  ye 
here,  while  I 
shall  pray. 


Luke  XXII.  39-46.      John  XVIII.  1. 


3^  And  he  came 
out,  and  went, 
as  he  was  wont, 
to  the  mount  of 
Olives  ;  and  his 
disciplesalsofol- 

*"  lowed  him.  And 
when  he  was  at 
the  place,  he  said 
unto  them.  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation. 


When 
had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went 
forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the 
brook  Cedron, 
where  was  a 
garden,  into  the 
which  he  enter- 
ed, and  his  dis- 
ciples. 


12  Comp  Ps  41,9.  109,8.  17. 


i  142.J  UNTIL  TH£  END  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH.  139 


MATTH.    XXVI.  MARK    XIV. 

**  And  he  took  with  him  Peter,  and  "  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
the  two  sons  of  Zt'bf  dee,  and  began       James,   and    John,    and    began    to 

••  to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy.  Then  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very 
saith  he  unto  them.  My  soul  is  ex-  '*  heavy  ;  '  and  stiilh  unto  them,  My 
ceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death :  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  un- 
tarry  ye  here, and  watch  to  death  :   tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

••  with  me.    And  he  went  "  And  he  went  forward  li'ke  xxii. 

a  Uttle  further,  and  fell       a  little,  and  fell  on  the  *'      And    he   was  with- 
on  his  face,  and  prayed,       ground,and  prayed  that,       drawn  from  them  about 
if  it  were  possible,  the       a     stone's     cast,    and 
hour  might  pass  from       kneeled     down,      and 
"him.    And  he  said,  Ab-  "prayed,  '  saying,    Fa- 
Mying,  O  ray  Father,       ba.  Father,  all  things       ther,  if  thou  be  willing, 
if  it  be  po«8ible,let  this       ore  pos-''        •    t'ue  ;       remove   this  cup  from 
cup  paM  from  me :  ne-       take  a\N  irom       me :  nevertheless,  not 

vertheleas.notaal  will,       me:   u>\  ,   not       my  will,  but  thine,  be 

but  aa  thou  vilt.  what  I  will,  but   what  **  done.     And  there  ap- 

thou  wilt.  peared   an    angel    un- 

"  to  him  from  heaven, 
streDgthening  him.  And  being  in  an  agony,  he  prayed  more  ear- 
nestly :  and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 

down  to  the  ground. 

*  And  he  cometh  unto  "  And  he  cometh,  and  ^  And  when  he  rose 
the  disciples,  and  find-  findeth  them  sleeping,  up  from  prayer,  and 
eth  them  asleep,  and  and  saith  unto  Peter,  was  come  to  his  disci- 
8aithuntoPeter,What!  Simon,  sleepest  thou  1  pies,  he  found  them 
could  ye  not  watch  couldest  not  thou  watch  sleeping  for  sorrow, 
with    me    one    hour  I  *•  one  hour  i     Watch  ye  *"  '  and  said  unto   them, 

*'  Watch  and  pray,  that       and  pray,  lest  ye  enter       Why   sleep   ye  1    rise 
ye  enter  not  into  tempt-       into  temptation.     The       and  pray,  lest  ye  enter 
ation:  the  spirit  indeed       spirit  truly  i»  ready,  but       into  temptation. 
u  willing,  but  the  flesh  **  the  flesh  w  weak.    And 

*•  t*    weak.      He    went  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed, 

away  again  the  second  time,  and  ^  and  spake  the  same  words.  And 
prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  when  he  returned,  he  found  them 
cup  may  not  pass  away  from  me  asleep  again,  for  their  eyes  were 
except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.       heavy  ;   neither  wist  they  what  to 

*•  And  he  came  and  found  them  asleep       answer  hun. 
again :  for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 

**  And  he  left  them,  and  went  away  again,  and  prayed 
the  third  time  .saying  the  same  words. 

**  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disciples,  *^  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on  now,  and 
and  take  your  rest :  behold,  the  hour  take  your  rest :  it  is  enough,  the 
is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  hour  is  come  ;  behold,  the  Son  of 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.       man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 

**  Rise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  is  *^  sinners.  Rise  up,  let  us  go  ;  lo,  he 
at  hand  that  doth  betray  me.  that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 


140 


THE  FOURTH  PvVSSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS       [PaRT  VIII 


§  143.  Jesus  betrayed,  and  made  prisoner. — Mount  of  Olives. 

Evening  introducing  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Weeic. 

John  XVIII.  2—12. 
'      And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the  place :  for  Jesus  oft- 
'  times  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples.     Judas  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh  thither 
with  lanterns,  and  torches,  and  weapons. 
Matth.  XXVI.  47—56.        Mark  XIV.  43—52.          Luke  XXII.  47—53. 
*''       And    while    he    yet  *^       And       immediately  '"      And    while    he    yet 
spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of      while    he    yet    spake,       spake,  behold  a  multi- 
cometh   Judas,  one  of 
the   twelve,  and   with 
him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders. 

JOHN   XVIII. 

*      Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  should  come  upon  him,  went 
'  forth,  and  said  unto  them.  Whom  seek  ye  ]     They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he.     And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
°  trayed  him,  stood  with  them.     As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto  them,  I 
'  am  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground.     Then  asked  he  them 
^  again,  Whom  seek  ye?     And  they  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.   •  Jesus  an- 
swered, I  have  told  you  that  I  am  he.     If  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these 
9  go  their  way  :  '  that  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake.  Of  them 
which  thou  gavest  me,  have  I  lost  none. 

MATTH.  XXVI.  MARK    XIV. 

*^  Now  he  that  **  And  he  that 
betrayed  him, 
had   given  them 


the  twelve,  came,  and 
with  him  a  great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the 
people. 


tude,  and  he  that  was 
called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before 
them. — 


betrayed  him, 
gave  them  a  sign, 
saying,  Whom- 
soever I  shall 
kiss,  that  same  is 
he  ;  hold  him  fast. 
And  forthwith  he 
came    to    Jesus, 


a  token,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I 
shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  ;  take 
him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely. 


and    said.   Hail,  **  And  as  soon  as 
Master ;  and  kis-      he  was  come,  he 


goeth  straight- 
way to  him,  and 
saith.       Master, 


Master 


sed  him.  And 
Jesus  said  un- 
to him.  Friend, 
wherefore  art 
thou  come?  Tlien  *^  kissed  him 
came  they,  and  they  laid 
laid  hands  on  hands  on 
Jesns,  and   took      and    took 


and 
And 
their 
him, 
him. 


LUKE   XXII. 

And  Redrew  near 
unto  Jesus  to  kiss 
him.  But  Jesus 
said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest 
thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  ? 
'  When  they  which 
were  about  him  John  xviti. 

saw  what  would  "Then   the  band. 


follow,  they  said 
unto  him.  Lord, 
shall  we  smite 
with  the  sword  ? 


and  the  captain, 
and  officers  of 
the  Jews  took 
Jesus,  and  bound 


"him.      And    be-  '*'' And  one  of  them  "^  And  one  of  them  ^"liim. — Then   Si- 


hold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with 
^csus,   stretched 


that  stood  by, 
drew  a  sword, 
and  smote  a  ser- 


smote  a  servant 
of  the  high  priest, 
and   cut  off  his 


mon  Peter,  hav- 
ing a  sword, drew 
it,  and  smote  the 


§(  143,  144.]       UNTIL  THE  END  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH. 


141 


MATTH.  XXVI. 


MARK    XIV. 


LUKE   XIII. 


JOHN   XVIII. 


and  said,  Suffer 
ye  thus  far.  And 
he    touched    his 


high  priest's  ser- 
vant, and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.  The 
servant's  name 
was       Malchus. 


out  Ai>hand,and      vant  of  the  high  •'right  ear.     And 
drew  his  8word,      priest,    and    cut      Jesus    answered 
and  struck  a  ser-      off  his  ear. 
vant  of  the  high 
"  priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear.     Then 
said  Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up  again 
thy  sword    into  his  place  ;    for  all 
they  that  take  the  sword,  shall  per- 
*  ish  with  the  sword."     Thinkest  thou 
that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Fa- 
ther, ond    he  shall    presently   give 
me    more    than    twelve    legions   of   angels? 
••  But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled, 

that  thus  it  must  be  ?  mark  xiv.  litxe  xxii. 

••  In  that  same  hour  said  *•  And    Jesus    answered  "  Then  Jesus  said  unto 
Jesus  to  the  multitudes,       and   said    unto    them,       the  chief  priests,  and 
Are  ye    come  out   as 
against   a    thief,   with 
swords  and  with  staves 
to  take  me  ?  I  sat  daily  *•  to   uke    me  ?     I    was 
with   you   teaching  in       daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  teaching,  and 
ye   took  me  not :   but 
the  scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled.     And  they  all 
forsook  him  and  fled. 

And  there  followed 
him    a    certain   young 
man,   having   a   linen 
cloth  cast  about  his  naked  body ;  and  the  yoang 
men  laid  hold  on  him.     And  he  left  the  linen 
cloth,  and  fled  from  them  naked. 


Are  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  thief  with 
swords  and  staves  for 


the  temple,  and  ye  laid 
"  no  hold  on  me.  But 
all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets  might  be  ful- 
filled. Then  all  the 
disciples  forsook  him, 
and  fled. 


ear,  and   healed  "  Then  said  Jesus 
him.  unto   Peter,  Put 

up  thy  sword  into 
the  sheath :  the  cup  which  my  Father 
hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 


captains  of  the  temple, 
and  the  elders  which 
were  come  to  him.  Be 
ye  come  out  as  against 
a  thief,  with  swords 
and  staves  ]  When  I 
was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched 
forth  no  hands  against 
me :  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 


§  144.  Jegua  before  Caiaphas.     Peter  thrice  denies  him. — Jerusalem. 
Night  introducing  the  Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 


Matth.  XXVI.  57, 
58,  69—75. 

"  And  they  that 
had  laid  hold  on 
Jesus,  led  him 
away  to  Caia- 
phas the  high 
priest,  where  the 
scribes  and  the 
elders  were  as- 
sembled. 


Mark  XIV.  53, 54,  T  _,^  YVTT  k>«  co  John  XVIII.  13-18, 
6&_72.  ^^^  '^"^"-  ^>^-*'^-  25—27. 

"  And  they  led  "  Then  took  they  "  And  they  led 
Jesus  away  to  the  him,  and  led  Aim,  him  away  to 
high  priest :  and  and  brought  him  Annas  first ;  for 
with  him  were  into  the  high  he  was  father-in- 
assembled  all  the  priest's  house. —  law  to  Caiaphas, 
chief  priests,  and  which    was    the 

the    elders    and  "high  priest  that  same  year.     Now 
the  scribes.  Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave  coun- 

sel to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient 
that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people. 


&  53.  Comp.  Gen.  9,  6. 


142 


THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS      [PaRT  VIII. 


MATTH.  XXVI. 
"  But  Peter  follow- 
ed him  afar  off, 
unto     the     high 
priest's  palace, — 


MARK   XIV. 

"And  Peter  fol- 
lowed him  afar 
off,  even  into  the 
palace  of  the  high 
priest : — 


LUKE    XXII. 


—And  Peter  fol- 
lowed afar  off. 


palace  of  the  high  priest. 


JOHN  xvin. 
And  Simon  Pe- 
ter followed  Je- 
sus, and  so  did 
another  disciple.     That  disciple 
was  known  unto  the  high  priest, 
and  went  in  with  Jesus,  into  the 
But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without. 
Then  went  out  that  other  disciple  which  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
*®  brought  in  Peter. — And  the  servants  and  officers  stood  there, 

who    had    made 
"And  when  they 
had  kindled  a  fire 
— and      in  the  midst  of  the 
— and  went   in,     he  sat  with  the      hall,  and  were  set 
and  sat  with  the      servants,        and      down     together, 
servants    to   see      warmed  himself     Peter   sat    down 
the  end. —  at  the  fire. —  among  them. 

"      And  as  Peter 

was  beneath  in  the  palace,  there 
Cometh  one  of  the  maids  of 
the  high  priest : 
'  and  when  she 
saw  Peter  warm- 
ing himself,  she 
looked  upon  him, 
and  said.  And 
thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Na- 
But  he  ^^  zareth.  But  he 
before  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  nei- 
ther understand  I 
what  thou  sayest 


*•  Now  Peter  sat 
without  in  the 
palace :  and  a 
damsel  came  un- 
to him,  saying. 
Thou  also  wast 
with     Jesus     of 

">  Galilee 
denied 

them  all,  saying, 
I  know  not  what 
thou  sayest. 

'^      And  when  he  And  he  went  *® 

was  gone  out  into  out  into  the 
the  porch,  anoth-  porch;  and  the 
er  maid  saw  him,  ^^  cock  crew.  And 
and  said  unto  a  maid  saw  him 
them  that 


a  fire  of  coals  ; 
(for  it  was  cold  ;) 
and  they  warmed 
themselves:  and 
Peter  stood  with 
them,  and  warm- 
ed himself — 


"But     a     certain  "Then   saith   the 
maid  beheld  him      damsel  that  kept 


as  he  sat  by  the 
fire,  and  earnest- 
ly looked  upon 
him,  and  said. 
This  man  was 
also  with  him. 
And  he  denied 
him,saying,Wo- 
man,  I  know  him 
not. 

And  after  a 
little  while  an- 
other  saw   him. 


the  door  unto 
Peter,  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of 
this  man's  disci- 
ples ?  He  saith, 
I  am  not. — 


were 
there.  This  fel- 
Zot/?  was  also  with 
Jesus   of  Naza- 

"  reth.  And  again 
he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not 
know  the  man. 

"  And  after  a 
while  came  unto 
him  they  that 
stood  by,  and 
said  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  also 


again,  and  began 
to  say  to  them 
that  stood  by. 
This  is  one  of 
•them.  And  he 
denied  it  again. 


And  a  little 
after,  they  that 
stood  by  said 
again  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  art 
one  of  them  ;  for 


and  said,  Thou 
art  also  of  them. 
And  Peter  said, 
Man,  I  am  not. 


'  And  about  the 
space  of  one  hour 
after,  another 
confidently  af- 
firmed, saying. 
Of  a   truth  this 


And  Simon 
Peter  stood  and 
warmed  him- 
self They  said 
therefore  unto 
him.  Art  not 
thou  also  07ie 
of  his  disciples  ? 
He  denied  it, 
and  said,  I  am 
not. 


(he 
the 


One     of 

servants  of 
high  priest  (be- 
ing his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter 
cut    olT)     saith, 


f$lii,  145.]      UNTIL  THE  END  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH. 


143 


MATTH.   XXVI. 

art  tfflc  of  iheni ; 
for  ihy  speech 
bewrayeth  thee. 


MAEK    XIV. 

thou  art  a  Galile- 
an ^nd  thy  speech 
ngreelh    thereto 


LUKE    XXII. 

fellow  also  was 
with  him  ;  for  he 
is     a    Galilean. 


JOHJI    XVIII. 

Did  not  I  see 
thee  in  the  gar- 
den  with   him  1 


^*Then   began   he  "But  he  began  to  "And  Peter  said,  "Peter  then  deni- 


to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I 
know  not  the 
man.  And  im- 
mediately 
cock  crew. 


"And  Peter  re- 
membered the  word  of 
-»Jeaus,  which  said  unto 
tfthim,  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shall  deny 
me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 


curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I 
know  not  this 
man  of  whom 
the  "ye  speak.  And 
the  second  time 
the   cock   crew. 

And    Peter 


Man,  I  know  not 
what  thou  say- 
est.  And  imme- 
diately, while  he 
yet  spake,  the 
cock  crew. 


ed 


agam 


called 
mind  the  word  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shah  deny 
me  thrice.  And  when 
he  thought  thereon,  he 
wept 


and 

immediately  the 
cock  crew. 

LUKE   XXII. 

to  •'  And  the  Lord  turned, 
and  looked  upon  Pe- 
ter. And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said 
unto  him,  Before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  ehalt 
"  denv  me  thrice.     And 


Peter  went  out  and  wept  bitterly. 


^  145.  Jesus  before  Caiaphas  and  the  Satihedrim.    He  declares  himself  to  be 

the  Christ ;  is  condemned  and  mocked. — Jkbusalem. 

Morning  of  ihe  Siith  Drj  of  the  Week. 

Jobs  XVIIL  19—24. 

'*      The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  doctrine. 

••  And  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake  openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught  in 
the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither  the  Jews  always  resort ;  and  in 

"  secret  have  I  said  nothing.     Why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask  them  which  heard 

••  me,  what  I  have  said  unto  them:  behold,  they  know  what  I  said.     And 
when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by,  struck  Jesua 

••  with  the  palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so  ?     Je- 
sus answered  him.  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil:  but  if 

"  well,  why  tmitest  thou  me  1     Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound  unto  Caia- 
phas the  high  priest. 

LiTKE  XXn.  C3— 71. 

••      And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people,  and  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes  came  together,  and  led  him  into  their  council. 

Matth.  XXVL  59—68.  Mark  XIV.  55—65. 

^  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  "  And  the  chief  priests,  and  all  the 
and    all    the    council,   sought    false 
witness  against   Jesus,  to  put  him 

•*  to  death  ;  '  but  found  none :  yea, 
though  many  false  witnesses  came, 
yet  found   they  none.     At  the  last 

"  came  two  false  witnesses, '  and  said. 


This  felloic  said,  I  am  able  to  de- 
stroy the  temple  of  God,  and  to 
build  it  in  three  days. 


council,  sought  for  witness  against 
Jesus    to   put   him   to   death ;    and 

^  found  none.  For  many  bare  false 
witness  against  him,  but  their  wit- 

"  ness  agreed  not  together.  And 
there  arose  certain,  and  bare  false 

"  witness  against  him,  saying,  '  We 
have  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy 
this  temple  that  is  made  with  hands, 
and  within  three  days  I  will  build 
"  another  made  without  hands.  But  nei- 
ther so  did  their  witness  agree  together. 


144 


THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS       [PaRT  VIII. 


MATTH.  XXVI. 

"  And  the  high  priest  arose,  and  said  ' 
unto  him,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness  against 

"■*  thee  1      But   Jesus  held  his    peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered  and  ' 
said  unto  him,  I  adjure 
thee  by  the  living  God,       asked    him 
that  thou  tell  us  wheth-       unto    him, 
er  thou  be  the  Christ       the  Christ  the  Son  of 

•^  the  Son  of  God  ?     Je-  ^'^  the  Blessed  ]    And  Je- 
sus   saith    unto    him,       sus  said,  I  am  :  and  ye 


Thou  hast  said :  nev- 
ertheless, I  say  unto 
you,  Hereafter  shall  ye 
eee  the  Son  of  man 
sitting  on  the 
hand  of  power,  and 
coming  in  the   clouds 

"*  of  heaven.  Then  the 
high  priest  rent 
clothes,  saying,  He 
hath  spoken  blasphe- 
my ;  what  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses? 
behold,  now  ye  have 
heard    his  blasphemy. 

"  '  What  think  ye  ?    They  answered  and  said 
He  is  guilty  of  death. 

•'  Then  did  they  spit 
in  his  face,  and  buffet- 
ed him ;  and  others 
smote  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands, 

'^  '  saying.  Prophesy  un- 
to us,  thou  Christ, 
Who  is  he  that  smote 
thee? 


shall  see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the 
right  "  clouds  of  heaven.  Then 
the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith. 
What  need  we  any 
his  ^*  further  witnesses  ?  Ye 
have  heard  the  blas- 
phemy :  what  think 
ye  ?  And  they  all 
condemned  hira  to  be 
guilty  of  death. 


MARK    XIV. 

And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the 
midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying,  An- 
swerest thou  nothing?  what  is  it 
which  these  witness  against  thee? 
But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered 
nothing.  Again  the  high  priest 
and   said  ltjke  xxii. 

Art  thou  "  Saying,  Art  thou  the 
Christ?  tell  us.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  If  I 
tell  you,  ye  will  not 
believe.  And  if  I  also 
ask  you,  ye  will  not 
answer  me,  nor  let  me 
go.  Hereafter  shall 
the  Son  of  man  sit  on 
the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God.  Then 
said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  say  that  I  am.  And 
they  said.  What  need 
we  any  further  wit- 
nesses ?  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of 
his  own  mouth. — 


And  some  began  to 
spit  on  him,  and  to 
cover  his  face,  and  to 


And  the  men  that 
held  Jesus,  mocked 
him,   and   smote   hiin. 


buffet  him,  and  to  say  ^  And  when  they  had 
blindfolded  him,  they 
struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asked  him,  saying. 
Prophesy,  who  is  it 
^*  that  smote  thee  ?    And 


unto  him.  Prophesy : 
and  the  servants  did 
strike  him  with  the 
palms  of  their  hands. 


many  other  things  blasphemously  spake  they  against  him. 


§  146.   The  Sanhedrim  lead  Jesus  away  to  Pilate. — Jerusalem. 


Matth.  xxvn.  1, 

2,  11—14. 
*  When  the 
morning  was 
come,  all  the 
chief  priests  and 
elders  of  the  peo- 
ple took  counsel 
against  Jesus  to 
put  him  to  death. 


Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 


Mark    XV. 
1—5. 

And  straight- 
way in  the  morn- 
ing the  chief 
priests  held  a 
consultation  with 
the  elders  and 
scribes,  and  the 
whole     council. 


Luke   XXHI. 
1—5. 
And  the  whole 
multitude  of  them 
arose,    and     led 
him  unto  Pilate. 


John    XVIH. 

28—38. 

Then  led  they 

Jesus  from  Caia- 

phas     unto     the 

hall  of  judgment, 

and  it  was  early  ; 

and  they  themselves  went  not  into 

the  judgment-hall,  lest  they  should 

be  defiled  ;  but  that  they  might  eat 


^  145,  liC  J      UNTIL  THE  BUD  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH. 


145 


MATTH.  XXVU. 

•  And  when  they 
had  bound  him, 
they  led  Aim 
away,  and  deli- 
vered him  to 
Pontius  Pilate 
tlie    governor. — 


MARK   XT. 


JOHN    XVIII. 


•od  bound  Jesus,      *  the  passovcr.     Pilate   then   went 
and  carried  him  out  unto  them,  and  said,  What 

away,  and  deli-  accusation  bring    ye  against  this 

vered     kim      to      "  man  ?     They  answered  and   said 
Pilate.  unto  hinj.  If  he  were  not  a  male- 

factor, we  would  not  have  deliver- 
"  ed  him  up  unto  thee.  Then  said  Pilate  unto  thrm,  Take 
ye  him,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law.     The 
Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
LIKE  xxiii.  put    any    man    to    death: 

•  And  they  began  to  accuse  "  '  that  the  saying  of  Jesus 
him,  saying,  We  found  this  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
fe'.lovp  pcr>'erting  the  na-  he  spake,  signifying  what 
tion,  and  forbidding  to  give  *•  death  he  should  die.  Then 
tribute    to   Cesar,   saying,     Pilate    entered     into    the 


"  And  Jesus  stood     that  he  himself  is  Christ,  a  judgment-hall  a- 

before   the   gov-  mark    xv.  •  King.     And  Pi-      gain,  and  called 

ernor:  and  the  '  And  Pilnte  asked  late  asked  him,  Jesus,  and  said 
governor  asked  him.  Art  thou  saying.  Art  thou  imto  him.  Art 
him,  saying.  Art  the  King  of  the  the  King  of  the  thou  the  King  of 
thou  the  King  of      Jews  I —  Jews  1 —  •*  the   Jews  ?      Je- 

the  Jews  1 —  bus        answered 

him,  Sayest  thou  this  thing  of   thyself,  or  did  others 

•*  tell  it  thee  of  roc ?  '  Pilate  answered,  Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine  own  nation, 
and  the  chief  priests,  have  delivered  thee  unto  me.     What  hast  thou  done  ? 

••  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world:  if  my  kingdom  were 
of  this  world,  then  would  ray  servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered 

"  to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.     Pilate   therefore 

MATTH.  XXVII.  MARK    XV.  LUKE   XXUI. 

'  — And    he    an-    *  — And    he    an- 
" — And  Jesus  said      Bwering,said  un-      swered  him  and 
unto  him,  Thou      to     him.    Thou      said.  Thou  say- 
est »/. 


sayest. 


sayest  it. 


said  unto  him. 
Art  thou  a  king 
then  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered. Thou 
sayest  that  I  am 
a  king.  To  this 
cause  came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth,  heareth  my 
voice.  '  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What  is  truth  ?  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no 
fault  at  all. 


end  was  I  bom,  and   for  this 
bear  witness  unto  the  truth. 


MATTH.   xxvn. 
**  And  when  he   was  accused  of  the 

chief  priests  and  elders,  he  answered 
"  nothing.      Then   saith    Pilate  unto 

him,  Hearesl   thou  not  how  many 

things    they  witness  against  thee  ? 
^  And  he   answered  him  to  never  a 

word  ;  insomuch  that  the  governor 

marvelled  greatly. 


MARK   IV. 

*  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him 
of  many  things :   but  he   answered 

*  nothing.  And  Pilate  asked  him 
again,  saying,  Answerest  thou  no- 
thing?   behold   how    many   things 

'  they  witness  against  thee.  But  Jesus 
yet  answered  nothing  ;  so  that  Pilate 
marvelled. 


LUKE    XXIII. 

*  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests,  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no  fault  in 
'  this  man.     And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying.  He  stirreth  up  the  peo- 
ple, teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

7 


146        THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS   [PaRT  VIII. 


§  147.  Jesus  before  Herod. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Luke  XXIII.  6—12. 
*      When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Galilean. 
'  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged  unto  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent 

him  to  Herod,  who  himself  was  also  at  Jerusalem  at  that  time. 
"      And  when   Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad  :  for  he  was  desi- 
rous to  see  him  of  a  long  season,  because  he  had  heard  many  things  of  him  ; 
"  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle  done  by  him.    Then  he  question- 
"  ed  with  him  in  many  words  ;  but  he  answered  him  nothing.    And  the  chief 
"  priests  and  scribes  stood  and  vehemently  accused  him.     And  Herod  with 
his  men  of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a 
gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 
"      And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made  friends  together  ;  for  be- 
fore they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

§  148.    Pilate   seeks    to   release    Jesus.       The   Jews   demand   Barahhas. — 

Jerusalem. 

Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Luke  XXIII.  13—25. 

"      And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  rulers, 

"  and  the  people,  '  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto  me, 
as  one  that  perverteth  the  people :  and  behold,  I,  having  examined 
him  before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this  man,  touching  those  things 

"  whereof  ye  accuse  him  ;  '  no,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  I  sent  you  to  him  ; 
and  lo,  nothing  worthy  of  death   is  done  unto  him: 

"  '  I    will     there- 

Matth.    XXVII.         Mark    XV.  fore  chastise  him,      John    XVIH. 

15—26.  6—15.  and  release  him.  39 — 40. 

"  Now  at  that  ^  Now  at  that  "  For  of  neces-  ^^  But  ye  have  a 
feast,  the  gov-  feast  he  released  sity  he  must  re-  custom  that  I 
ernor  was  wont  unto  them  one  lease  one  unto  should  release 
to  release  unto  prisoner,  whom-  them  at  the  feast.  unto  you  one  at 
the  people  a  pri-      soever  they   de-  the    passover. — 

soner,whom  they  ''  sired.     And  there  was  one 

"  would.  And  they  had  named  Barabbas,  which  lay  bound  with 
then  a  notable  prison-  them  that  had  made  insurrection  with 
er,    called     Barabbas.       him,  who  had  committed  murder  in  the 

"  Therefore,  when  they  ^  insurrection.  And  the  multitude  crying 
were  gathered  toge-  aloud,  began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he 
ther,  Pilate  said  unto  "  had  ever  done  unto  them.  But  Pilate 
them.  Whom  will   ye      answered  them, saying,  john  xvin. 

that  I  release  unto  you  ?  Will  ye  that  I  release  ^"^  — Will  ye  therefore, 
Barabbas,  or  Jesus,  unto  you  the  King  of  that  I  release  unto  you 
which  is  called  Christ  1  i"  the    Jews  1      For    he      the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

"  For  he  knew  that  for      knew   that    the    chief 

envy  they  had  delivered      priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy. 

"  him.     When    he    was 

set  down  on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man :  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream,  because  of  him. 


§§  147—149.]  UNTIL  THE  END  OP  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH.      147 

MATTH.   IXVII.  MARK  IV.  LUKE  XXIII.  JOHN  XVIII. 

"But  the  chief  "But  the  chief "  And  they  cried  *•  Then  cried  they 
priests  and  el-  priests  moved  out  ail  at  once  all  agnin,  say- 
ders  persuaded  the  people  that  saying.  Away  ing,  Not  this 
the  multitude  he  should  rather  with  this  vwn,  man,  but  Barab- 
that  they  should  release  Barab-  and  release  un-  has.  NowBarab- 
ask  Barabbas,  has  unto  them,  to  us  Barabbas:  bas  was  a  robber, 
and  destroy  Je-  *•  '  who,  for  a  cer- 

•*  sus.     The  governor   answered  tain    sedition    made    in    the    city, 

and  said  unto  them.  Whether  and    for    murder,    was     cast    into 

of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I  re-  ••  prison.      Pilate     therefore,     willing 

lease  unto  you  ?      They  said,  to    release   Jesus,   spake   again     to 

■  Barabbas.    Pilate  saith  mark  xv.  "  them.     But  they  cried, 

unto  them,  What  shall  "  And  Pilate  answered,  saying.  Crucify  him, 
I  do  then  with  Jesus,  and  said  agnin  unto  ••  crucify  him.  And  he 
which  is  called  Christ  i  them.What  will  ye  then  said  unto  them  the 
They  all  say  unto  him,  that  I  shall  do  untn  him  third  time.  Why,  what 
Let  him  be  crucified.  whom  ye  call  the  King  evil  hath  he  done?  I 
"•  And  the  governor  said,  "  of  the  Jews  T  And  they  have  found  no  cause 
Why,  what  evil  hath  cried  out  again, Crucify  of  death  in  him  ;  I  will 
he  done  ?  But  they  "  him.  Then  Pilate  said  therefore  chastise  him 
cried  out  the  more,  unto  them,  Why,  what  **  and  let  Aim  go.  And 
saying.  Let  him  be  evil  hath  he  done  ?  they  were  instant  with 
crucified.  And  they  cried  out  the      loud   voices,  requiring 

more  exceedingly, Crucify  him.      that  he  might  be  cruci- 
fied :    and    the    voices 
of  them,   and  of    the    chief   priests   prevailed. 
MATTO.   xxvii. 
•*      When   Pilate  saw  that  he  could   prevail   nothing,   but   that  rather  a 
tumult    was   made,  he    took   water,   and  washed    his   hands  before    the 
multitude,  saying,  I  am   innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  person  :  see 
"  ye  to  it.     Then  answered   all  the   people,  and  said.  His  blood  be  on  us, 

and    on  our   children.  mark  xv.  luke  xxiii. 

*•      Then    released     he  "      And  so  Pilate,  will-  '*      And  Pilate  gave  sen- 

Barabbas  unto  them. —       ing  to  content  the  peo-      tence  that  it  should  be 

pie,  released  Barabbas  "  as  they  required.    And 

unto  them. —  he  released  unto  them 

him    that   for  sedition 

and  murder  was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired  ;  but  he 

delivered  Jesus  to  their  will. 


§  149.    Pilate  delivers  up  Jesus  to  death.     He  is  scourged  and  mocked. — 
Jerusalem. 

Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.  xxvii.  26—30.       Mark  XV.   15—19.  John  XIX.   1-^. 

"•  — And  when  he  had  "  — And  he  delivered  ^  Then  Pilate  there- 
scourged  Jesus,  he  de-  Jesus,  when  he  had  fore  took  Jesus,  and 
livered  him  to  be  cruci-       scourged     him,   to    be       scourged  him. 

"  fied.     Then  the  soldiers  '®  crucified.       And      the 

of   the    governor  took  soldiers    led    him    away    into    the 

Jesus  into  the  common   hall,  and       hall,   called   Pretorium  ;    and    they 
gathered    unto     him     the      whole       called    together   the   whole   band  ; 


148 


THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS       [PaRT  VIII. 


MATTH.  XXVir, 

"  band  of  soldiers.  And 
they  stripped  him,  and 

,    put   on   him  a  scarlet 

"  robe.  And  when  they 
had  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  they  put  it  upon 
his  head,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  hand:  and 
they  bowed  the  knee 
before  him,  and  mocked 
him,  saying.  Hail,  King 

~of  the  Jews!  And 
they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and 
smote  him  on  the  head. 


'  and  they  clothed  him 
with  purple,  and  plat- 
ted a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  about  his 
his   head, 


And  the  soldiers  plat- 
ted a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  on  his  head, 
and  they  put  on  him  a 
purple  robe. 


'  and  began 
to  salute  him.  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews !  And 
they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and 
did  spit  upon  him,  and 
bowing  their  knees,  worshipped  him. 


'  and  said. 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 
and  they  smote  him 
with  their  hands. 


^  150.    Pilate   again   seeks   to   release   Jesus. — Jerusalem. 
Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XIX.  4—16. 

•  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I  bring 

•  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in  him.  Then 
came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple  robe.     And 

•  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Behold  the  man  !  When  the  chief  priests  there*- 
fore  and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying.  Crucify  hiin,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him :  for  I  find  no  fault 

'  in  him.     The  Jews  answered  him.  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 

ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 
'  '      When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid  ; '  and 

went  again  into  the  judgment-hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ? 
"  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  '  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou 

not  unto  me  1  knowest  thou  not,  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
^^  power  to  release  thee  ?     Jesus  answered,  Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at 

all  against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above  :  therefore  he  that  de- 
"  livered  me  mito  thee  hath  the  greater  sin.  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought 

to  release  him :  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  man  go, 

thou  art  not  Cesar's  friend.     Whosoever  maketh  himself  a  king,  speaketh 

against  Cesar. 
"      When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat 

down  in  the  judgment-seat,  in  a  place  that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in 
"  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  and 
"  about  the  sixth  hour  :  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your  King !    But 

they  cried  out,  Away  with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him.     Pilate  saith 

unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your  king]  The  chief  priests  answered,  We 
"  have  no  king  but  Cesar.     Then  delivered  he  him  therefore  unto  them  to 

be  crucified. — 


§§  150 — 152.]      UNTIL  THE  END  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH.  149 

^  151.    Judo*  repents  and  hangs  himtelf. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth  Day  of  the  Woek. 

Mattu.  XXVII.  3—10. 
Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  con- 
demned, repented  himself,  and  brought  again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to 
the  chief  priests  and  elders, '  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  1  have  betrayed 
the  innocent  blood.  And  they  said,  What  t«  that  to  us  I  see  thou  to 
that.     And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 

of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed,  Acts  I.  18,19. 

and  went  and  hanged  hnnself.  "  Now  this  man  purchased  a  field 
And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  with  the  reward  of  iniquity;  and 
pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not  lawful  for  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asun- 
to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  be-  der  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
cause  it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And  '•  bowels  gushed  out.  And  it  was 
they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with  known  unto  all  the  dwellers  at  Je- 
them  the  potter's  field,  to  bury  rusalem  ;  insomuch  as  that  field  is 
strangers  in.  Wherefore  that  field  called  in  their  proper  tongue,  Acelda; 
was  called  The  field  of  blood,  unto  ma,  that  is  to  say.  The  field  of  blood, 
this  day.     Then  was  fulfilled   that 

which  was  spoken   by  Jeremy  the  prophet,  saying,'  And  they   took  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the 
*  children  of  Israel  did  value  ;  '  and  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  as  the 
Lord  appointed  me. 

^  153.  Je»u$  it  led  away  to  be  crucified. — Jerusalem. 
Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.  XXVII.  31—34.       Mark  XV.  20—23.  John  XIX.  16,  17. 

"      And  after  that  they  ^      And  when  they  had  "  — And  they  took  Jesus, 
had  mocked  him,  they       mocked  him,  they  took       and    led     hlin    away, 
took  the  robe  off  from       off  the  purple  from  him,  "And     he    bearing    his 
him,  and  put  his  own       and  put  his  own  clothes       cross, — 
raiment  on    him,  and       on   him,  and  led  him     Luke  XXIII.  26 — 33. 
led  him  away  to  crucify       out     to     crucify    him.  '"      And  as  they  led  him 

**  him.  And  as  they  came  "  And  they  compel  one  away,  they  laid  hold 
out,  they  found  a  man  Simon  a  Cyrenian,  who  upon  one  Simon  a  Cy- 
of  Cyrene,  Simon  by  passed  by,  coming  out  renian,  coming  out  of 
name :  him  they  com-  of  the  country,  the  fa-  the  country,  and  on 
pelled  to  bear  his  cross.  ther  of  Alexander  and  him  they  laid  the 
Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross.  cross,  that  he  might 
bear     it    after    Jesus. 

"      And   there  followed   him    a  great  company  of  people,  and  of    women, 

"  which     also    bewailed    and    lamented    him.       But    Jesus    turning    unto 
them,    said.  Daughters  of    Jerusalem,  weep   not    for    me,  but    weep    for 

•*  yourselves,  and  for  your  children.     For  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the 
which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never 

••  bare,  and  the  paps  which  never  gave  suck.''     Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 

a  9.  Zech.  11,  12  »q.  Comp.  Jer.  32,  6  sq.  b  29-  Comp.  Is.  54,  L 


150 


THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS       [PaRT  VIII. 


LUKE   XXIII. 

"  to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us ;  and  to  the   hills,  Cover  us.»     For  if  they 

do    these    things    in    a    green    tree,    what    shall    be    done    in    the    dry  ? 

"  And    there     were     also     two     others,    malefactors,    led     with    him     to 

MATTH.    XXVII.  MARK    XV.  be    put  tO    death.  JOHN  XIX. 

'^  And  when   they  ^^  And   they  bring  ^^  And  when  they  " — Went  forth  into 
him      unto     the 
place    Golgotha, 
which     is,      be- 
ing   interpreted, 
of  a  skull, '  they  ^^  The  place  of  a  skull.  And  they  gave 
gave   him   vine-      him  to  drink,  wine   mingled  with 
gar     to     drink,  myrrh :  but  he  re- 

mingled  with  gall :  and  when  he  had       ceived  it  not. 
tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 


were  come  unto 
a  place  called 
Golgotha,  that  is 
to  say,  A  place 


were  come  to  the 
place    which    i 
called  Calvary,- 


a  place  called 
the  place  of  a 
skull,  which  is 
called  in  the  He- 
brew, Golgotha. 


§  153.  The  Crucifixion. — Jerusalem. 
Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 


Matth.  XXVII 
35^38. 


Mark    XV. 

24—28. 
^■^  And  it  was  the 
third  hour,  and 
they  crucified 
were  ^''  him. — And  with  '^ 
him  they  crucify 
two  thieves,  the 
one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the 
other  on  his  left. 


Luke   XXIII. 
33,  34,  38. 


Then  were  ^''  him. — And  with  '^  — There  they  ^'^ 
there  two  thieves  him  they  crucify  crucified  him, 
crucified  with  two  thieves,  the  and  the  male- 
him :  one  on  the  one  on  his  right  factors  ;  one  on 
right  hand,  and  hand,  and  the  the  right  hand, 
another  on  the  other  on  his  left,  and  the  other  on 
left.—  '^^  And    the   scrip-  ^*  the  left.      Then 

ture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith,''      said   Jesus,  Fa- 

And  he  was  numbered  with  the 
transgressors. — 

And  they  '^'^  And  when  they 
crucified  him,  had  crucified  him, 
and  parted  his  they  parted  his 
garments, —  garments, — 


John   XIX. 
18—24. 


Where  they 
crucified  him, 
and  two  others 
with  him,  on 
either  side  one, 
and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. — 


ther,  forgive   them :  for  they 
know  not   what 

they  do.  ^^  Then    the     sol- 

And  they  diers,  when  they 
parted  his  rai-  had  crucified  Je- 
ment, —  sus,  took  his  gar- 

ments, and  made 
four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also  his  coat : 
now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top 
^*  throughout.     They  said  therefore  among  themselves,  Let 

us  not  rend  it, 
casting  lots  upon  "*  — and  cast  lots,  but  cast  lots  for 
them^  what  every  it  whose  it  shall 

man  should  take.  be:     that      the 

scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
saith,":  They  parted  my  raiment 
among  them,  and  for  my  vesture  they 
did  cast  lots.  These  things  there- 
fore the  soldiers  did. 


casting  lots : 
that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which 
was  spoken    by 

the  prophet,p  They  parted  my  gar- 
ments among  them,  and  upon  my 
•*  vesture   did    they   cast    lots.      And 
sitting    down,    they   watched   him 


a  30-  Ho9.  10, 8. 


b28.  |8.53,  19. 


35  etc.  Pit  92,  18. 


$$  153,  154.]      UNTIL  THE  END  OP  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH.  151 

MATTH.  IXVII.  MARK    XV.  LUD   XXUI.  JOHN   XIX. 

•  there :  '  and  set  ••  And  the  super-  ••  And  a  super-  ••  And  Pilate  wrote 
up  over  his  head  scription  of  his  scription  also  a  title,  and  put 
his  accusation  accusation  was  was  written  over  it  on  the  cross. 
written,  THIS  written  over,  him,  in  letters  of  And  the  writing 
IS  JESUS  THE  THE  KING  OF  Greek,  and  La-  was,  JESUS  OF 
KING  OF  THE      THE  JEWS.  tin,  and  Hebrew,      NAZARETH, 

JEWS.  THIS  IS  THE      THE  KING  OF 

KING  OF  THE  JEWS.      THE  JEWS. 

~      This  title  then 
read  many  of  the  Jews :  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh 

"  to  the  city :  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin.  Then 
said  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of  the 

**  Jews  ;  but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered.  What 
I  have  written,  I  have  written. 


^  154.  The  Jew9  moek  at  Jem*  on  the  Croee.     He  commends  his  Mother 
to  John. — Jexitsalem. 

Sixth   Dajr  of  the  Wo«k. 
Matth.  XXVII.  39—44.  Mark  XV.  29—32. 

"  And  they  that  passed  by,  reviled  *  And  they  that  passed  by,  railed 
*•  him,  wagging  their  heads,  '  and  on  him,  wagging  their  heads, 
wying.  Thou  that  destroyest  the  and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that  de- 
temple,  and  buildest  t/ in  three  days,  stroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest 
save  thyself  If  thou  be  the  Son  "  if  in  three  days,  '  save  thyself, 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  croes.  and  come  down  from  the  cross. 
*'  Likewise  also  the  chief  •'  Likewise    also    the    ctfief    priests, 

priests   mocking    him,      mocking,  said  among 

with   the   scribes   and       themselves    with     the     Luke  XXIII.  35 — 37, 
*'  elders,     said,      '     He       scribes.  He  saved  oth-  39 — 43. 

saved  others  ;   himself      ers  ;   himself  he   can-  *      And  the  people  stood 

he  cannot  save.     If  he  "not  save.     Let  Christ       beholding.      And    the 

be  the  King  of  Israel,       the  King  of  Israel  de-       rulers  also  with  them 

'      lethim  now  come  down       scend    now    from    the       derided    him,    saying, 

*'    from  the  cross,  and  we       cross,  that  we  may  see       He   saved   others  ;    let 

^  will  believe  him.     He       and  believe.  him  save  himself,  if  he 

trusted  in  God  ;  let  him  be    Christ,  the  chosen 

deliver  him  now  if  he  "of  God.     And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him, 

will  have  him:  »  for  he  coming   to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar, 

said,  I  am  the  Son  of  "  '  and   saying.  If  thou  be   the  King  of  the 

"*  God.    The  thieves  also  Jews,   save    thyself. — 

'■     which    were    crucified       And    they   that   were  "  And  one  of  the   male- 

"^     with  him,  cast  the  same       crucified  with  him,  re-       factors,     which     were 

in  his  teeth.  viledhim.  hanged,  railed  on  him, 

saying,     If     thou     be 

*•  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us.     But  the  other  answering,  rebuked  him,  saying, 

"  Dost  not  thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation  ?  And  we 

indeed  justly  ;  for  we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds :  but  this  man  hath 

**  done  nothing  amiss.     And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  remember  me  when 

a  43.  Comp.  Ps.  22,  7.  8. 


152 


THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS       [PaRT  VIII. 


LUKE  xxiir. 

*^  thou  comest  into  thy  kingdom.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily,  I  say  un- 
to thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 
John  XIX.  25—27. 

^      Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sis- 

"^  ter,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  there- 
fore saw  his  mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  by  whom  he  loved,  he  saith 

^  unto  his  mother.  Woman,  behold  thy  son !  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple. 
Behold  thy  mother !  And  from  that  hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
own  ho7ne. 


§  155.  Darkness  prevails.     Christ  expires  on  the  Cross. — Jerusalem. 


Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 


Matth.  XXVII.  45—50. 

**      Now  from  the  sixth  ^^ 
hour  there  was  dark- 
ness over  all  the  land 
unto   the    ninth   hour. 

**  And  about  the  ninth  ^* 
hour  Jesus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani ?  that  is  to  say. 
My  God,  my  God, 
why  hast  thou  forsaken 

*'  me  ] » 

that  stood  there,  when 
they  heard  that,  said. 
This   man  calleth   for 

*^  Eiias.  And  straight- 
way one  of  them  ran, 
and  took  a  sponge,  and 
filled  it  with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink. 

**  The  rest  said.  Let  be, 
let  us  see  whether  Eii- 
as will  come  to  save 
him. 


Luke  XXIII.  44—46. 


Mark  XV.  33—37 
And  when  the  sixth  **  And  it 
hour  was  come,  there  the  sixth 
was  darkness  over  the 
whole  land,  until  the 
ninth  hour.  And 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eloi,  Eloi,  la- 
ma sabachthani  ?  which  is, 
being  interpreted.  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
Some  of  them  ^^  saken  me  ?  *  And  some  of 
them    that    stood    by, 

when   they   heard    it,         John  XIX.  28—30. 
said.  Behold,  he  call-  ^^  After  this,  Jesus  know- 


was  about 
hour,  and 
there  was  a  darknes.s 
over  all  the  earth  until 
at  *^  the  ninth  hour.  And 
the  sun  was  darken- 
ed.— 


^^  eth  Elias.  And  one 
ran  and  filled  a  sponge 
full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave 


ing  that  all  things  were 
now  accomplished, 'that 
the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,^'  saith,  I  thirst. 


him  to  drink,  saying,  ^^  Now  there  was  set  a 
Let  alone  ;  let  us  see       vessel  full  of  vinegar : 


whether     Elias 
come     to     take 
down. 
mark  XV. 


Jesus,  when  he 
had  cried  again 
with  a  loud  voice, 
yielded  up  the 
ghost. 


LUKE  xxin. 
And  when  Je- 
sus had  cried 
with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said, 
Father,  into  thy 
hands  I  commend  my  spirit : 
and  having  said  thus,  he  gave 
up  the  ghost. 


And  Jesus  cri- 
ed with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost. 


will       and  they  filled  a  sponge 
him       with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  upon  hyssop,  and  put 
it  to  his  mouth. 

When  Jesus 
therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vine- 
gar, he  said.  It  is 
finished :  and  he 
bowed  his  head, 
and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 


a  46  etc.  Ps.  22, 


b28.  Coinp.  Ps.  69,21. 


§§  155—57.]      UNTIL  THE  END  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH.  l53 


§  156.   Thf  vail  of  the  Temple  rent,  and  grave»  opened.     Judgment  of  the 
Centurion.      The  Women  at  the  Croat. — Jerusalem. 

Bixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

MiTTH.  XXVII.  51—56.         Mark  XV.  38—41.     Lukk  XXIII.  45,4'/— 4§. 

"      And  behold,  the  vail  "•      And  the  vail  of  the  **      — And    the    vail    of 
of  the  temple  was  rent       temple    was    rent    in       the  temple  was  rent  in 
in  twain  from  the  top       twain,  from  the  top  to       the  midst. — 
to  the  bottom  :  and  the       the  bottom, 
earth    did   quake,  and 

"  the  rocks  rent ;  '  and  the  graTes  were  opened,  and  many  bodies 

"  o{  the  saints  which  slept,  arose, '  and  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the  holy  city,  and  ap- 
peared unto  many. 

"  Now  when  the  cen-  "  And  when  the  cen-  *'  Now  when  the  cen- 
turion, and  they  that  turion  which  stood  over  turion  saw  what  was 
were  with  him,  watch-  against  him,  saw  that  done,  he  glorified  God, 
ing  Jesus,  saw  the  he  so  cried  out,  and  saying,  Certainly  this 
earthquake,  and  those  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  was  a  righteous  man. 
things  that  were  done,  said.  Truly  this  man 
they  feared  greatly,  was  the  Son  of  God. 
saying.  Truly  this  was 

•*  the  Son  of  God.  And  *•  TTiere  were  also  wo-  **  And  all  the  people  that 
many  women  were  men  looking  on  afar  came  together  to  that 
there,  beholding  a6ir  off,  among  whom  was  sight,  beholding  the 
off,  which  followed  Mary  Magdalene,  and  things  which  were 
Jesus  from  Galilee,  Mary  the  mother  of  done,  smote  their 
ministering  unto  him :       James  the  less  and  of      breasts   and  returned. 

••  '  among  which  was  Joses,  and  Salome ;  *•  And  all  his  acquaint- 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  ** '  who  also,  when  he  ance,  and  the  women 
Mary  the  mother  of  was  in  Galilee,  follow-  that  followed  him  from 
James  and  Joses,  and  ed  him,  and  ministered  Galilee,  stood  afar  off, 
the  mother  of  Zebe-  unto  him  ;  and  many  beholding  these  things. 
dee's  children.  other     women    which 

came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 


§  157.  The  taking  down  from  the  Cross.     The  burial. — Jerusalem. 

Sixth  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XIX.  31—42. 
"      The   Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation,  that  the  bodies 

should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath-day,  (for  that  sabbath-day 

was  an  high  day,)  besought  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
"  they  might  be  taken  away.  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the  legs  of 
••  the  first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him.     But  when  they 

came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his 
**  legs.  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith 
*  came  thereout  blood  and  water.     And  he  that  saw  it,  bare  record,  and 

his  record  is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might  be- 

7» 


154 


THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER  AND  THE  EVENTS      [PART  VIII. 


*^  lieve.     For  these  things  were   done,  that  the  scriptures  should  be  fulfil- 
"  led,»  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken.    And  again  another  scripture  saith,'' 


Matth.  XXVII.  ^  ^    Yv  ^o     Ai       Luke  XXIII. 
57-61.         Mark  XV.  42-4/.  ^^_^^ 

"  When  the  even  "  And  now,  when  ^  And  that  day 
was  come,  there  the  even  was  was  the  prepara- 
came  a  rich  man  come,  (because  it  tion, and  the  sab- 
of  Arimathea,  was  the  prepara-  bath  drew  on. — 
named  Joseph,  tion,  that  is,  the  ^"  And  behold, Mere 
who  also  himself  day  before  the  wasa  man  named 
was  Jesus' disci-  "sabbath,) 'Joseph  Joseph,  a  coun- 
ple.  of  Arimathea,  an      sellor :    and    he 

honourable  coun-      was  a  good  man, 
sellor,  which  also  waited  for  the  ^'  and  a  just :  '  (the 
kingdom    of  God,    came,  and      same     had     not 
went     in    bold- 
"  He  went  to  Pi-      ly    unto    Pilate, 
late,  and  begged      and    craved    the 
the  body  of  Je-      body    of    Jesus, 
sus.  Then  Pilate  "And  Pilate  mar- 
commanded   the      veiled  if  he  were 
already      dead : 
and  calling  un- 


body  to  be   de- 
livered. 


consented  to  the 
counsel  and  deed 
of  them:)  he  was 
of  Arimathea,  a 
city  of  the  Jews  ; 
who  also  himself 
waited  for  the 
kingdom  of  God. 


They  shall  look 
on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 
^  And  after  this, 
Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathea (being  a 
disciple  of  .Tesus, 
but  secretly  for 
fear  of  the  Jews) 


besought  Pilate 
that  he  might 
take  away  the 
body  of  Jesus : 
and  Pilate  gave 
him  leave.  He 
came  therefore 
and  took  the 
body   of    Jesus. 


to  him  the  cen-  ^^  This  man  went  ^^  And  there  came 


And  when  Jo- 
seph had  taken 
the  body,  he 
wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 
'  and  laid  it  in 
his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he 
had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock  ;  and  he 
rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door 
of  the  sepulchre, 
and  departed. 


turion,  he  asked  him 
whether  he  had  been 
any  while  dead.  And 
when  he  knew 
it  of  the  centu- 
rion, he  gave  the 
body  to  Joseph. 


unto  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body 
of  Jesus. 


also  Nicodemus 
(which  at  the 
first  came  to  Je- 
sus by  night)  and 
brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh 
and  aloes,  about  an  hundred 
pounds    weight. 


And  he   bought  ^^And  he   took  it  *"  Then  took  they 

fine    linen,    and      down,  and  wrap-  the  body  of  Je- 

ped  it  in   linen,  sus,  and  wound 

and    laid    it    in  it  in  linen  clothes 

a  sepulchre  that  with  the  spices, 

was     hewn     in  as  the  manner  of 

stone,     wherein  the    Jews   is   to 


took  him  down, 
and  wrapped  him 
in  the  linen,  and 
laid  him  in  a 
sepulchre  which 
was  hewn  out  of 
a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  unto  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre 


never    man    be-  **bury.      Now   in 
fore  was  laid. —      the  place  where 


he  was  crucified, 
there  was  a  gar- 
den ;  and  in  the 

garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 
"  There  laid  they  Jesus   therefore,   because   of  the  Jews' 

preparation- rffl]/;  for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

MATTH.  XXVII.  MARK    XV.  LUKE    XXIII. 

"  And  there  was  Mary  *''  And  Mary  Magdalene  "  And  the  women  also, 
Magdalene,  and  the  and  Mary  the  mother  which  came  with  him 
other  Mary,  sitting  over  of  Joses  beheld  where  from  Galilee,  followed 
against  the  sepulchre.       he  was  laid.  after,   and  beheld  tho 


a  36.  Ex.  12,  46.  Pa.  34,  Sa 


b  37.  Zech.  12, 10. 


f§  157,  158.      UNTIL  THE  END  OF  THE  JEWISH  SABBATH.  155 

LUKE    XXIII. 

••  sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was  laid.  And  they  returned,  and  prepared 
spices  and  ointments ;  and  rested  the  sabbath-day,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment. 


4  158.   The  Watch  at  the  Sepulchre — Jeeusalem, 

8«T«Bth  Day  of  U>«  WMk,  or  Sabbath. 

Matth.  XXVII.  62—66. 
Now  the  next  day  that  followed  the  day  of  the  preparation,  the  chief 
priests  and  Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate,  '  saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive.  After  three  days  I  will  rise 
again.  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third 
day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people.  He  is  risen  from  the  dead :  so  the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the 
first.  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye  have  a  watch :  go  your  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can.  So  they  went  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 


'0S^l^tt' 


PART   IX 


QUR  LORD'S  RESURRECTION,  HIS  SUBSEaUENT  APPEARANCES,  AND  HIS 
ASCENSION. 

Time  :   Forty  days. 


§  159.  Morning  of  the  Resurrection. — Jerusalem. 
First  Day  of  the  Week. 
Mark  XVI.  1. 
^    A  ND  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mo- 
x\_  ther  of  James,  and  Salome,  had  bought  sweet  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him. 

Matth.  XXVIII.  2—4. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  great  earthquake :  for  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  back  the  stone  from  the  door, 

3  and  sat  upon  it.     His  countenance  was  like  lightning,  and  his  raiment 
*  white  as  snow.     And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  did  shake,  and  became  as 

dead  men. 


§  160.   Visit  of  the  Women  to  the  Sepulchre. 
Jerusalem. 


Mary  Magdalene  returns.- 


First  Day  of  the  Week. 


Matth.  XXVIII.  1. 

*  In  the  end  of 
the  sabbath,  as  it 
began  to  dawn 
toward  the  first 
day  of  the  week, 
came  Mary  Mag- 
dalene and  the 
other  Mary,  to 
see  the  sepul- 
chre. 


Mark  XVI.  2-4. 

^  And  very  ear- 
ly in  the  morn- 
ing, the  first  day 
of  the  week, 
they  came  unto 
the  sepulchre  at 
the      rising     of 

^  the  sun:  •  and 
they  said  among 
themselves.  Who 
shall  roll  us  away 


Luke  XXIV.  1-3. 
^      Now  upon  the 

first  day  of  the 

week,  very  early 

in  the  morning, 

they  came  unto 

the       sepulchre, 

bringing  the  spi- 
ces which  they  had  prepared,  and 

certain  others  with  them. 


John  XX.  1,  2. 
'  The  first  rfcy  of 
the  week  cometh 
Mary  Magdalene 
early,  when  it 
was  yet  dark,  un- 
to the  sepulchre. 


the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  sep- 


§J  159—162.] 


OUR    LORD  S   RESURRECTION. 


157 


MARK    XVI. 

*  Hlekre  T  '  (and  when 
they  looked,  they  saw 
that  tlie  Btonc  was 
rolled  away,^  for  it  was 
▼cry  great. 


JOHN   XX. 

and  seeth  the  stone 
taken  away  from  the 
sepulchre.  Then  she 
runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and 
to  the  other  disciple 
whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them,  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where  Uiey  have  laid  him. 


LUKS   XXIV. 

'  And  they  found  the 
stone  rolled  away  from 

*  the  sepulchre.  And 
they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 


^  161.   Fmim  of  tht  AngeU  in  the  Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. 
Fint  Day  of  the  We«k. 


Marx  XVI.  5—7. 
'      And  entering  into  the  sepulchre 
they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on       we 
the   right  side,  clothed   in   a    long 

white   garment 
Matth.  XXVIII.  5—7. 

*  And  the  angel  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
the  women,  Fear  not 
ye  :  for  I  know  that  ye 
seek  Jesus,  wliich  was 

*  crucified.  He  is  not 
here  :  for  he  is  risen, 
as  he  said.  Come,  see 
the    place    where    the 

*  Lord  lay.  And  go 
quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples,  that  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead, 
and  behold,  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Gali- 
lee ;  there  shall  ye  see  him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you 


and 
they   were    affrighted. 

•  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Be  not  affrighted :  ye 
seek  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, which  was  cruci- 
fied :  he  is  risen ;  he 
is  not  here :  behold 
the  place  where  they 

'  laid  him.  But  go  your 
way,  tell  his  disciples 
and  Peter,  that  he  go- 
eth before  you  into 
Galilee  :  there  shall  ye 
see  him,  as  he  said 
unto  you. 


Luke  XX IV.  4—8. 

And  it  came    to   pass,  as   they 

?re    much    perplexed    thereabout, 

behold,  two  men  stood 

by    them    in    shining 

'  garments.  And  as  they 

were  afraid,  and  bowed 

down  their  faces  to  the 

earth,  they  said    unto 

them.  Why  seek  ye  the 

living  among  the  dead  ? 

•  He  is  not  here,  but  is 
risen.  Remember  how 
he  spake  unto  you 
when    he    was    yet  in 

^  Galilee,  •  saying,  The 
Son  of  man  must  be  de- 
livered into  the  hands  of 
sinful  men,  and  be  cru- 
cified, and  the  third  day 

*  rise  again.  And  they 
remembered  his  words. 


§  162.   The  Women  return  to  the  City.     Jesus  meets  them. — Jerusalem. 
Firat  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.  XXVin.  8—10. 
And  they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre,  with  fear  and  great 
joy ;  and  did  nm  to  bring  his  disci- 
ples word. 

And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  dis- 
ciples, behold,  Jesus  met  them,  say- 
All  hail.  And  they  came,  and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and  worshipped 
Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid :  go  tell  my  brethren,  that 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 


Mark  XVL  8. 
And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
fled  from  the  sepulchre  ;  for  they 
trembled,  and  were  amazed :  nei- 
ther said  they  any  thing  to  any 
man;  for  they  were  afraid. 


ing, 
"  him. 


158  FROM  OUR  lord's  RESURRECTION      [PaRT  IX. 

Luke  XXIV.  9—11. 
'      And  they  returned  from  the  sepulchre,  and  told  all  these  things  unto  the 
"  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.     It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and 

Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  other  women  that  were  with  them,  which 
^^  told  these  things  unto  the  apostles.     And  their  words  seemed  to  them  as 

idle  tales,  and  they  believed  them  not. 

§  163.  Peter  and  John  run  to  the  Sepulchre. — Jerusalem.     ' 
First  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XX.  3—10. 
'      Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
*  sepulchre.     So  they  ran  both  together :  and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun 
'  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre.     And  he  stooping  down,  and  look- 
ing in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying  ; 
Luke  XXIV.  12.  ®  yet  went  he  not  in.     Then  cometh 

"  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran  unto  the  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and 
sepulchre,  and  stooping  down,  he  went  into  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth 
beheld  the  linen  clothes  laid  by  '  the  linen  clothes  lie  ;  '  and  the  nap- 
themselves, —  kin  that  was  about  his  head,  not 

lying  with    the  linen   clothes,  but 

®  wrapped  together  in  a  place  by  itself     Then  went  in  also  that 

other  disciple  which  came  first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw, 

"  and  believed.     For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that 

he  must  rise  again  from  the   dead. 

"  — and  departed,  wondering  in  him-  "*  Then  the  disciples  went  away  again 

self  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass.       unto  their  own  home. 

§  164.  Our  Lord  is  seen  by  Mary  Magdalene  at  the  Sepulchre. — Jerusalem. 
First  Day  of  the  Week. 

John  XX.  11—18. 

**      But  Mary  stood  without  at  the  sepulchre  weeping:  and  as  she  wept  she 

"  stooped  down  and  looked  into  the  sepulchre,  '  and  seeth  two  angels  in 
white,  sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body 

"  of  Jesus  had  lain.     And  they  say  unto  her.  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ] 

She  saith  unto  them.  Because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I 

Mark  XVI.  9 — 11.  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

"  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen  early,  "  And  when  she  had  thus  said,  she 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  he  ap-  turned  herself  back,  and  saw  Jesus 
peared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was 
of  whom  he  had  cast  seven  devils.      ^^  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 

why  weepest  thou?  whom  seekest 
thou  1  She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto  him.  Sir,  if  thou 
have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will  take 

"  him  away.  '  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.     She  turned  herself,  and  saith 

"  unto  him,  Rabboni,  which  is  to  say.  Master.  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Touch 
me  not :  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to  my  Father :  but  go  to  my  breth- 
ren, and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father  and  your  Father, 
MARK  XVI.  and    to    my    God    and    your    God. 

*°  And  she  went  and  told  them  that  *®  Mary  Magdalene  came  and  told  the 


§$  163—166.]  UNTIL  HIS   ASCENSION.  159 

MARK  XVI.  JOHN    XX. 

had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  disciples  that  she  had  seen  the  Lord, 

"  and  wept.     And   they,  when  they  and  that  he  had  spoken  these  things 

had  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  unto  her. 
had  been  seen  of  her,  believed  not. 


§  165.   Report  of  the  FTa/cA.—JERUSALUi. 

Fir»t  Day  of  the  Week. 

Matth.  XXVIII.  11—15. 
"      Now  when  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into  the 
"  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  done.    And 

when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they 
"  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  '  saying.  Say  ye.  His  disciples  came  by 
"  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept.  And  if  this  come  to  the  gover- 
"  nor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  secure  you.    So  they  took  the  money, 

and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this  saying  is  commonly  reported  among 

the  Jews  until  this  day. 

§  166.    Our  Lord  is  seen  of  Peter.     Then  by  two  Disciples  on  the  way  to 
Emtnaus. — Jerusalem.     Emmaus. 

Firat  Day  of  the  Week. 

1  Cor.  XV.  5.  Luke  XXIV.  lS-55. 

*  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas. —  '*      And  behold,  two  of  them  went 

Mark  XVI.  12,  13.  that  same  day  to  a  village  called 

"  After  that,  he  appeared  in  another       Emmaus,  which  was  from  Jerusa- 

fonn    unto    two  of  them,  as   they  "  lem  fl6ou<  threescore  furlongs.    And 

walked,  and  went  into  the  country.       they   talked    together  of  all   these 

"  things  which  had  happened.     And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  they  communed  together,  and  reasoned,  Jesus 
"  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with  them.     But  their  eyes  were  holden,  that 
"  they  should  not  know  him.     And  he  said  unto  them,  What  manner  of 
communications  are  these  that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are 
"  sad  ?     And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering,  said 
tinto  him.  Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known  the 
j^  things  which  are  come  to  pass  here  in  these  days  1     And  he  said  unto 
them.  What  things]     And  they  said  unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, which  was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God,  and  all 
"•  the  people :  •  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be 
'*  condemned  to  death,  and  have  crucified  him.  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he  which  should  have  redeemed  Israel :  and  besides  all  this,  to-day  is  the 
"  third  day  since  these  things  were  done.     Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of 
"  our  company  made  us  astonished,  which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre.     And 
when  they  found  not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen 
•*  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive.     And  certain  of  them 
which  were  with  us,  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and  found  it  even  so  as  the 
^  w-omen  had  said  :  but  him  they  saw  not.     Then  he  said  unto  them,  O  fools, 
**  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken  !     Ought  not 
^  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory  ?     And 
beginning  at  Moses,  and  all  the  prophets,  he  expounded  unto  them  in  all 
**  the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself.    And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 


160  FROM    OUR    LORIt's    RESURRECTION  [PaRT  IX, 

LUKE   XXIV. 

village  whither  they  went :  and  he  made  as  though  he  would  have  gone 
*"  further.     But  they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide  with  us  :  for  it  is  toward 

evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 
*°  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took  bread,  and 
'^  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.  And  their  eyes  were  opened, 
"  and  they  knew  him :  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight.     And  they  said 

one  to  another.  Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us  while  he  talked  with  us 
"  by  the  way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ?     And  they  rose  up 

the  same  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gathered 

"  together,  and  them  that  were  with  them,  '  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 

MARK  XVI.  deed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

**  And   they  went  and  told   it  unto  '^  And   they   told  what  things   were 

the  residue :  neither  believed  they       done  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was 

them.  known  of  them  in  breaking  of  breads 

§  167.  Jesus  appears  in  the  midst  of  the  Apostles,  Thomas  being  absent.— 
Jerusalem. 

Evening  following  the  First  Day  of  tlie  Week. 

Mark  XVI.  14—18.  1  Cor.  XV.  5.  John  XX.  19—23. 

"  Afterward  he  ap-  ^  — Then  of  the  twelve.  "  Then  the  same  day 
peared  unto  the  eleven,  at  evening,  being  the 

as  they  sat  at  meat,  Luke  XXIV.  36 — 49.  first  day  of  the  week, 
and  upbraided  them  ''  And  as  they  thus  when  the  doors  were 
with  their  unbelief,  and  spake,  Jesus  himself  shut  where  the  disci- 
hardness  of  heart,  be-  stood  in  the  midst  of  pies  were  assembled 
cause  they  believed  not  them,  and  saith  unto  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
them  which  had  seen  them.  Peace  be  unto  came  Jesus  and  stood 
him  after  he  was  risen.  "  you.  But  they  were  in  the  midst,  and  saith 
terrified  and  affrighted,       unto    them.    Peace    be 

•*  and  supposed  that  they  had  seen  a  spirit.     And       unto  you. 
he  said  unto  them.  Why  are  ye  troubled  ]  and 

*  why  do  thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  1  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

*•  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  ^°  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he  shewed 
shewed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.       unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 

**  And  while  they  yet  believed  not  Then  were  the  disciples  glad  when 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto       they  saw  the  Lord. 

**  them.  Have  ye  here  any  meat  ?   And 

*"  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  an  honey-comb.     And  he 

**  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them.  And  he  said  unto  them.  These  are 
the  words  which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all 
things  must  be  fulfilled  which  were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the 

*•  prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  concerning  me.     Then  opened  he  their  under- 

*"  standing,  that  they  might  understand  the  scriptures,  '  and  said  unto  them. 
Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from 

*''  the  dead  the  third  day :  '  and  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should 

**  be   preached   in  his  name  among  all  nations,  beginning   at   Jerusalem. 
MARK  XVI.  And  ye  are  witnesses  john  xx. 

**  And  he  said  unto  them,  "  of  these  things.  And  "  Then  said  Jesus  to 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world,       behold,  I  send  the  pro-       them  again,  Peace  be 


§§  167—169.]  UKTIL  HIS   ASCENSION.  161 

MARK    XVI.  LUKK   XXIV.  JOHN    XX. 

and  preach  the  gospel       raise  of  my  Father  up-       unto  you :  as  my  Fa- 
rj*  to  every  creature.    He       on  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in       ther  hath  sent  me,  even 

t!iat    bclieveth    and  is       the  city  of  Jerusalem,       so  send  I  you. 

baptized,  shall  be  sav-       until  ye  be  endued  with 

ed  ;    but   he    that    be-       power  from  >  n  high. 

licveth    not,   shall    be 
"  damned.     And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe :  In  my  nnnie 
*•  shall  they  cast  out  devils ;  they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues ;  •  they  shall 
i^  take  up  serpents  ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  tiling,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ; 
j^  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

JOHN    XX. 

And   when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
••  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost.     Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  re- 
mitted unto  them  ;  and  whose  soever  tin*  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

§  168.  Jesut  appears  in  the  midst  of  the  Apostles,  Thomas  being  present. — 
Jerusalem. 

Eveniiif  followinf  iha  Firat  Day  of  tha  Week  next  aAer  the  Besurrection. 

John  XX.  24—29. 
**      But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when 
*  Jesus  came.     The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen 

the  Lord.     But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print 

of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  thrust  my 

hand  mto  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 
**      And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with 

them :  then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and 
"  said.  Peace  be  unto  you.  Then  saiih  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger, 

and  behold  my  hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
*•  side  ;  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing.  And  Thomas  answered  and  said 
"  unto  him.  My  Lord  and  my  God.     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas,  because 

thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed :  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen, 

and  yet  have  believed. 

§  169.   The  Apostles  go  away  into  Galilee.     Jesus  shews  himself  to  seven  of 
them  at  the  Sea  of  Tiberias. — Galilee. 

Matth.   XXVIII.  16.  John  XXI.  1—24. 

"      Then    the   eleven   disciples  went    *      After  these  things  Jesus  shewed 
away  into  Galilee. —  himself  again  to  the  disciples  at  the 

sea  of  Tiberias :    and  on  this  wise 
"  shewed  he  himself.     There  were  together  Simon  Peter  and  Thomas  called 
Didymus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sfyns  of  Zebedee,  and 
'  two  other  of  his  disciples.     Simon   Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing. 
They  say  unto  him,  We  also  go  with  thee.     They  went  forth,  and  entered 
*  into  a  ship  immediately  ;  and  that  night  they  caught  nothing.     But  when 
the  morning  was  now  come,  Jesus  stood   on  the   shore ;  but   the   disci- 
'  pies  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.     Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Children, 
'  have  ye  any  meat  ]     They  answered,  No.    '   And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship,  and  ye  shall  find.     They  cast  there- 
fore, and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes. 


162  *  FEOM  OUR  lord's  RESURRECTION      [PaRT  IX. 


'  Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord. 
Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  fisher's  coat 
unto  him,  for  he  was  naked,  and  did  cast  himself  into  the  sea. 
*      And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a  little  ship  (for  they  were  not  far  from 

"  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits)  dragging  the  net  with  fishes.  As  soon 
then  as  they  were  come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  fish  laid 

^^  thereon,  and  bread.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have 

"  now  caught.  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  an  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  :  and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  yet 

"  was  not  the  net  broken.  '  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come  and  dine.  And 
none  of  the  disciples  durst  ask  him.  Who  art  thou  ?  knowing  that  it  was 

^'■^  the  Lord.     Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  fish 

^^  likewise.  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his  dis- 
ciples, after  that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

"  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  1     He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord :  thou 

"  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs.  '  He  saith 
to  him  again  the  second  time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  1  He 
saith  unto   him,   Yea,  Lord :    thou  knowest  that  I   love  thee.    He  saith 

^^  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon  son  of 
Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  ?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the 
third  time,  Lovest  thou  me  1  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
things ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my 

^^  sheep.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdedst 
thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old, 
thou  shalt   stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry 

^^  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  This  spake  he,  signifying  by  what  death 
he  should  glorify  God.  And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

'°  Then  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved,  follow- 
ing ;  which  also  leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper,  and  said.  Lord,  which  is 

'^  he  that  betrayeth  thee  1     Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  and  what 

^"^  shall  this  man  do  7    Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 

"^  what  is  that  to  thee  ?  Follow  thou  me.  '  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said  not 
unto  him.  He  shall  not  die  ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is 
that  to  thee  1 

^  This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these  things : 
and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true, 

4  170.  Jesus  meets  the  Apostles  and  above  five  hundred  Brethren  on  a  Moun- 
tain in  Galilee. 

Matth.  XXVIII.  16—20.  1  Cor.  XV.  6. 

18  — Into  a  mountain  where  Jesus  had  ^      After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above 

"  appointed  them.     And  when    they  five  hundred  brethren  at  once  ;  of 

saw  him,  they  worshipped  him  :  but  whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 

some  doubted.  this    present,  but   some   are    fallen 


And  Jesus  came,  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying.  All  power  is  given 
"  unto   me   in  heaven   and   in   earth.     Go  ye  therefore  and   teach  all   na- 
tions, baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of 


Jfl  169—172.]  UNTIL   HIS  ASCENSION.  163 

MATTH.  XXVIII. 

**  the  Holy  Ghost ;  '  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
oommanded  you :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the 
world.     Amen. 


§  171.  Our  Lord  is  seen  of  James;  then  of  all  the  Apostles. — Jerusalem. 

1  Cor.  XV.  7. 
i»7      After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James ;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 
*«'  Acts  I.  3—8. 

•  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion,  by  many  infalli- 
ble proofe,  being  seen  of  them  forty  days,  and   speaking  of  the  things  per- 

*  taining  to  the  kingdom  of  God:  '  and  being  assembled  together  with  thetn, 
commanded  them  that  they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for 

*  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  satth  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me.  For 
John  truly  baptized  with  water ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

•  When   they  therefore  were  come   together,  they  asked  of  him,  saying, 
'  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ?     And  he 

said  unto  them.  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the  seasons  which 
'  the  Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power.  But  ye  shall  receive  power  after 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me, 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  utter- 
most part  of  the  earth. 

^  172.    The  Ascension. — Bethany. 

LcK£  XXIV.  50—53. 

••      And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to 
Bethany  :  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands, 
Mark  XVI.  19, 20.  and       blessed      them.  Acts  I.  9—12. 

"  So  then,  after  the  "  And  it  came  to  pass,  "  And  when  he  had 
Lord  had  spoken  unto  while  he  blessed  them,  spoken  these  things, 
them,  he  was  received  he  was  parted  from  while  they  beheld,  he 
up  into  heaven,  and  sat  them,  and  carried  up  was  taken  up;  and  a 
on  the    right  hand   of      into  heaven.  cloud  received  him  out 

God.  "  of    their   sight.      And 

while       they      looked 

steadfastly    toward    heaven    as    he    went    up,    behold,    two    men     stood 

**  by  them   in    white   apparel ;    '   which    also    said.    Ye    men    of    Galilee, 

why     stand     ye     gazing     up     into     heaven?      this    same     Jesus    which 

is    taken  up   from    you   into    heaven,  shall    so   come    in  like  manner  as 

LUKE  XXIV.  ye  have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

"  And  they  worshipped  him,  and  re-  ^^  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem, 

turned  to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy  :       from  the  mount  called  Olivet,  which 

"  '  and  were  continually  in  the  temple,       is  from   Jerusalem   a  sabbath-day's 

praising  and  blessing  God.     Amen.       journey. 

MARK  XVI. 

*  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every  where,  the  Lord  working  with 
them,  and  confirming  the  word  with  signs  following.     Amen. 


164  THE    CONCLUSION.  [PaRT  IX. 


§  173.  Conclusion  of  John's  Gospel. 

John  XX.  30,  31.  XXI.  25. 

"  And  many  other  signs  truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  disciples, 
'^  which  are  not  written  in  this  book.     But  these  are  written,  that  ye  might 

believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  that  believing  ye 
XXI. "  might  have  life  through  his  name. — And  there  are  also  many  other  things 

which  Jesus  did,  the  which,  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose 

that  even  the  world  itself  could   not  contain  the  books  that  should  be 

written.     Amen. 


m 


NOTES 


HARMONY   OF    THE    FOUR   GOSPELS 


INTRODUCTION. 

The  following  Notes  relate  chiefly  to  the  mode  and  order  of  harmonizing 
the  narratives  of  the  four  Evangelists;  and  touch  only  incidentally  upon 
other  topics.  They  do  not  claim,  in  any  sense,  to  be  a  Commentary  upon  the 
Gospels. 

The  Gk)spels  of  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke,  along  with  many  diversities,  have 
nevertheless  a  striking  affinity  with  each  other  in  their  general  features  of 
time  and  place.  But,  when  compared  with  John's  Gos[}eI,  there  is  seen  to  be 
a  diversity  no  less  striking  between  them  and  the  latter,  not  only  in  respect  to 
chronology,  but  likewise  as  to  the  part  of  the  country  where  our  Lord's  dis- 
courses and  mighty  works  mainly  occurred.  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  speak 
only  of  one  Passover,  that  at  which  Jesus  suffered ;  and  from  this  it  would  fol- 
low, that  our  Lord's  ministry  continued  at  most  only  about  six  months.  John 
expressly  enumerates  three  Passovers,  and  more  probably  four,  during  Christ's 
ministry ;  which  therefore  must  have  had  a  duration  of  at  least  two  and  a  half 
years,  and  more  probably  of  three  and  a  half.  Again,  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke 
place  the  scene  of  Jesus'  public  ministrations  chiefly  in  Galilee ;  whence  he 
goes  up  to  Jerusalem  only  just  before  his  death.  John,  on  the  other  hand,  nar- 
rates ihe  miracles  and  discourses  of  our  Lord  as  occurring  principally  at  Jeru- 
salem, on  various  former  occasions  as  well  as  at  his  last  visit. 

The  apparent  difliculty  arising  from  the  first  difTerence,  is  at  once  set  aside 
by  the  remark,  that  although  the  three  Evangelists  do  expressly  mention  only 
one  Passover,  yet  they  do  not  any  where,  nor  in  any  way,  affirm,  or  even  imply, 
that  there  were  no  more ;  while  the  testimony  of  John  is  express  and  definite. 
And  further,  the  incident,  narrated  by  all  the  three  writers,  of  the  disciples' 
plucking  ripe  ears  of  grain  as  they  went  through  the  fields,  necessarily  presup- 
poses the  recent  occurrence  of  a  Passover  during  our  Lord's  ministry,  different 
from  the  one  at  which  he  suffered ;  and  this  is  further  confirmed  by  Luke's 
mention  of  the  "second  sabbath  after  the  first"  in  the  same  connection.  See 
Matth.  12,  1.  Mark  2,  23.  Luke  6,  1.    See  also  the  Note  on  §  37. 


166  NOTES. INTRODUCTION. 

This  difference  being  thus  satisfactorily  explained,  the  existence  of  the 
second  difference  is  of  course  accounted  for.  If  John  is  right  in  enumerating 
several  Passovers,  he  is  right  in  narrating  what  took  place  at  Jerusalem  on 
those  occasions.  But,  more  than  this,  we  find  in  the  other  Evangelists  several 
things  in  which  they  too  seem  to  allude  to  earlier  visits  and  labours  of  Jesus  in 
the  Holy  City.  So  the  language  in  which  our  Lord  laments  over  Jerusalem,  as 
having  rejected  his  efforts,  Matth.  23,  37.  Luke  13,  34 ;  and,  further,  his  intimate 
relations  with  the  family  of  Lazarus,  which  imply  a  longer  acquaintance  than 
a  few  weeks,  Luke  10,  38.  39  ;  comp.  John  11,  1.  2. 

For  these  reasons,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  follow,  with  most  Commentators,  the 
chronology  of  John's  Gospel,  and  assign  to  our  Lord's  ministry  four  Passovers, 
or  a  duration  of  three  and  a  half  years.  The  second  of  these  Passovers,  which 
is  less  certain  than  the  rest,  and  depends  upon  the  interpretation  of  John  5,  1, 
will  be  considered  in  its  place ;  see  Note  on  §  36. 

In  view  of  the  same  circumstances,  it  follows  also  that  the  Gospel  of  John 
was  intended  to  be  supplementary  to  the  others,  and  to  narrate  only  such  facts 
and  events  as  had  not  been  recorded  by  the  other  Evangelists.  This,  too,  is 
manifest  on  the  pages  of  the  Harmony  ;  since  up  to  the  last  week  of  our  Lord's 
life,  the  language  of  John  is  in  only  a  single  instance  parallel  to  that  of  the  other 
Gospels,  viz.  in  the  feeding  of  the  five  thousand,  and  the  accompanying  inci- 
dents ;  see  §§  64,  65. 

The  Gospels,  and  especially  the  first  three,  can  in  no  sense  be  regarded  as 
methodical  annals.  It  is  therefore  difficult,  and  perhaps  impossible,  so  to  har- 
monize them,  in  respect  to  time,  as  in  all  cases  to  arrive  at  results  which  shall 
be  entirely  certain  and  satisfactory.  There  is  often  in  them  no  definite  note 
of  time ;  and  then  we  can  proceed  only  upon  conjecture,  founded  on  a  careful 
comparison  of  all  the  circumstances.  In  such  cases,  the  decision  must  depend 
very  much  upon  the  judgment  and  taste  of  the  Harmonist ;  and  what  to  one 
person  may  appear  probable  and  appropriate,  may  seem  less  so  to  another. 

It  is  the  aim  of  the  present  work,  not  so  much  to  ascertain  and  exhibit 
the  true  chronological  order,  (although  this  object  is  not  neglected,)  as  to 
place  side  by  side  the  different  narratives  of  the  same  events,  in  an  order  which 
may  be  regarded  as  at  least  a  probable  one.  In  so  doing  I  may  hope  to  exhibit 
the  legitimate  uses  of  a  Harmony,  and  accomplish  a  three-fold  purpose,  viz. 
to  make  the  Evangelists  their  own  best  interpreters ;  to  show  how  wonderfully 
they  are  supplemental  to  each  other  in  minute  as  well  as  important  particulars ; 
and  in  this  way  to  bring  out  fully  and  clearly  the  fundamental  characteristic  of 
their  testimony,  UNITY  IN  DIVERSITY. 

In  the  arrangement  of  the  Harmony,  made  in  accordance  with  the  probable 
sequence  of  the  events,  and  without  ascribing  any  preference  to  the  order  of 
either  EvangeUst,  this  unexpected  result  has  been  brought  out,  viz.  that  the 
order  of  both  Mark  and  John  remains  every  where  undisturbed ;  with  the  excep- 
tion of  four  short  passages  in  Mark  and  of  three  in  John ;  in  all  which  cases 
the  reasons  for  a  change  of  order  are  apparent.  See  Mark  2,  15-22,  in  §  58. 
Mark  6,  17-20,  in  §  24.  Mark  14,  22-25,  in  §  137.  Mark  14,  66-72,  in  ?  144. 
John  12,  2-8,  in  §  131.  John  18,  25-27,  in  §  144.  John  20,  30.  31,  in  §  173. 
Besides  these  there  are  a  few  slight  transpositions  of  single  verses  for  the  sake 
of  closer  parallelism ;  e.  g.  in  §§  112,  142,  153,  etc. 


$§  2 — 7.]  NOTES. YEAR    OF    OUR    LORD's    BIRTH.  167 

PART    I. 

EVENTS  CONNECTED  WITH  THE  BIRTH  AND  CHlLDnOOD  OP  OUR  LORD. 

H  1-13. 

§  2.  Zachnrlas  was  an  ordinary  priest  of  the  class  of  Abia,  one  of  the  twenty- 
four  classes  instituted  by  David  for  the  service  of  the  temple,  which  relieved 
each  other  In  succession  every  Sabbath  ;  see  1  Chr.  24,  3-19.  2  Chr.  8,  14. 
Joseph.  Ant.  7.  14.  7.  Their  service  included  the  daily  burning  of  incense  on 
the  uliar  of  incense  in  the  first  or  outer  sanctuary ;  and  this  was  what  Zacha- 
rias  was  now  doing;  Luke  1,  9.  Ex.  30,  6-8.  1  Chr.  23,  13.— It  follows,  that  no 
inference  whatever  can  hence  be  drawn  as  to  the  year,  or  season  of  the  year, 
when  the  vision  took  place.  Nor  is  it  said  how  long  a  time  elapsed  between 
the  vision  and  Elizabeth's  conception;  the  expression  "after  those  days"  in 
v.  24  being  quite  indefinite. 

*  3.  The  sixth  month  here  refers  back,  not  to  the  vision,  but  to  the  conception 
of  F.lizabeth ;  sec  v.  36. 

i  4.  The  conjecture  of  Reland  is  probably  correct,  viz.  that  Juda  in  v.  39  ia 
a  softened  form  for  Jula,  I.  e.  Jutak  or  Juitah  in  Hebrew,  a  city  of  the  priests  in 
the  mountains  of  Judah,  south  of  Hebron;  Josh.  15,  55.  21,  16.  The  place 
still  exists  under  the  same  name.  See  Reland  Falsest,  p.  870.  Bibl.  Researches 
in  Palest.  II.  p.  628. 

§  6.  Mary  remained  with  Elizabeth  about  three  months,  or  nearly  until  the 
full  time  of  the  latter;  and  then  returned  to  Nazareth;  Luke  1,56.  It  was 
after  this  and  after  the  birth  of  John,  when  Mary  was  now  in  her  fourth  or  fifth 
month,  and  her  pregnancy  had  become  perceptible,  that  Joseph  was  minded  to 
put  her  away. 

§  7.  The  precise  year  of  our  Lord's  birth  is  uncertain.  Several  data  how- 
ever exist,  by  which  an  approximation  may  be  made,  sufficiently  accurate  to 
show  that  our  present  Christian  era  is  not  entirely  correct, 

1.  According  to  Matth.  2,  1-6,  Jesus  was  born  during  the  lifetime  of  Herod 
the  Great,  and  not  long  before  his  death.  Herod  died  in  the  year  of  Rome 
(A.  U.)  750,  just  before  the  Passover;  see  Jos.  Antiq.  17.  8. 1.  ib.  17.  9.  3.  This 
has  been  verified  by  calculating  the  eclipse  of  the  moon,  which  happened  just 
before  his  death;  Jos.  Ant.  17.  6.  4.  Ideler  Handb.  of  Chronol.  II.  p.  391  sq. 
If  now  we  make  an  allowance  of  time  for  tlie  purification,  tlie  visit  of  the  Magi, 
the  flight  into  Egypt,  and  the  remaining  there  till  Herod  was  dead, — for  all 
which  not  less  than  six  months  can  well  be  required, — it  follows,  that  the  birth 
of  Christ  cannot  in  any  case  be  fixed  later  than  the  autumn  of  A.  U,  749. 

2.  Another  note  of  time  occurs  in  Luke  3,  1.  2,  where  John  the  Baptist  is 
said  to  have  entered  upon  his  ministry  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  Tiberius ;  and 
again  in  Luke  3,  23,  where  Jesus  is  said  to  have  been  "  about  thirty  years  of 


168         NOTES. YEAR  OF  OUR  LORD's  BIRTH.      [Part  I. 

age"  at  his  baptism.  Now  if  both  John  and  Jesus,  as  is  quite  probable,  entered 
upon  their  ministry  at  the  age  of  thirty,  in  accordance  with  the  Levitical  cus- 
tom (Num.  4,  3.  35.  39,  43.  47),  then  by  reckoning  back  thirty  years  we  may 
ascertain  the  year  of  John's  birth,  and  of  course  also  that  of  Jesus.  Augustus 
died  Aug.  29th,  A.  U.  767;  and  was  succeeded  by  Tiberius,  who  had  already 
been  associated  with  him  in  the  government  for  at  least  two  years,  and  probably 
three.  If  now  we  reckon  from  the  death  of  Augustus,  the  fifteenth  year  of 
Tiberius  commenced  Aug.  29th,  A.  U.  781 ;  and  going  back  thirty  years,  we  find 
tliat  John  must  have  been  born  not  earlier  than  August,  A.  U.  751,  and  our 
Lord  of  course  not  earlier  than  A.  U.  752 ; — a  result  disagreeing  with  that  ob- 
tained from  Matthew  by  three  years.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  reckon  from 
the  time  when  Tiberius  was  admitted  as  co-regent  of  the  empire,  which  is 
shown  to  have  been  certainly  as  early  as  A.  U.  765,  and  probably  in  A.  U.  764 ; 
then  the  fifteenth  year  of  Tiberius  began  in  A.  U.  778,  and  it  follows  that  John 
may  have  been  born  in  A.  U.  748,  and  our  Lord  in  A.  U.  749.  In  this  way  the 
results  obtained  from  Matthew  and  Luke  are  more  nearly  coincident. 

3.  A  third  note  of  time  is  derived  from  John  2,  20,  "  Forty  and  six  years 
was  this  temple  in  building."  Josephus  says,  in  one  place,  that  Herod  began 
to  build  the  temple  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  reign ;  while  in  another  he 
specifies  the  fifteenth  year;  Ant.  15.  11.  1.  B.  J.  1.  21.  1.  He  also  assigns  the 
length  of  Herod's  reign  at  thirty-seven  or  thirty-four  years;  according  as  he 
reckons  from  his  appointment  by  the  Romans,  or  from  the  deathof  Antigonus; 
Ant.  17.  8,  I.  B.  J.  1.  33.  8.  Herod  was  first  declared  king  of  Judea  in  A.  U. 
714 ;  Jos.  Ant.  14.  14.  4,  5.  B.  J.  1.  14.  4.  comp.  Ant.  14.  16.  4.  Ideler  Handb. 
of  Chron.  II.  p.  39U.  Hence  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  reign,  when  Herod 
began  to  rebuild  the  temple,  would  coincide  with  A.  U.  732;  and  our  Lord's 
first  Passover,  in  the  forty-seventh  year  following,  would  fall  in  A.  U.  779.  If 
now  our  Lord  at  that  time  was  thirty  and  a  half  years  of  age,  as  is  probable, 
this  would  carry  back  the  year  of  his  birth  to  the  autumn  of  A.  U.  748. 

4.  Further,  according  to  a  tradition  preserved  by  the  Latin  Fathers  of  the 
first  five  centuries,  our  Lord's  death  took  place  during  the  consulate  of  the  two 
Gemini,  C.  Rubellius  and  C.  Fufius,  that  is,  in  A.  U.  782.  So  Tertullian,  Lac- 
tantius,  Augustine,  etc.  See  TertuU.  adv.  Jud.  §  8.  Augustin.  de  Civ.  Dei 
XVIII.  54.  If  now  the  duration  of  his  ministry  was  three  and  a  half  years,  then, 
as  before,  the  year  of  his  birth  would  be  carried  back  to  the  autumn  of  A.  U.  748. 

5.  Some  modern  writers,  taking  into  account  the  abode  in  Egypt  and  also 
the  "two  years"  of  Matth.  2,  16,  have  supposed  that  Jesus  must  have  been 
from  two  to  three  years  old  at  Herod's  death ;  and  hence  they  assume  that  he 
was  born  in  A.  U.  747.  The  same  year,  A.  U.  747,  is  also  fixed  upon  as  the 
date  of  Christ's  birth,  by  those  who  regard  the  star  in  the  east  as  having  been 
the  conjunction  of  the  planets  Jupiter  and  Saturn,  which  occurred  in  that  year. 
So  Keppler,  MUnter,  Ideler  Handb.  of  Chronol.  Berlin  1826. 

From  all  these  data  it  would  appear,  that  while  our  Lord's  birth  cannot  have 
taken  place  later  than  A.  U.  749,  it  may  nevertheless  have  occurred  one  or  two 
years  earlier. 

The  present  Christian  era,  which  was  fixed  by  the  abbot  Dionysius  Exiguus 
in  the  sixth  century,  assumes  the  year  of  Christ's  birth  as  coincident  with  A. 
U.  754.  It  follows  then  from  the  preceding  statements,  that  this  our  common 
era  begins  in  any  case  more  than  four  years  too  late  ;  that  is,  from  four  to  Jive 


f§  7—13.  NOTES. — THE  GENEALOGIES.  169 

year«,  at  the  least,  after  the  actual  birth  of  Christ.  This  era  was  first  used  in 
historical  works  by  the  Venerable  Bede,  early  in  the  eighth  century ;  and  was 
not  long  after  introduced  in  public  transactions  by  the  Frank  kings  Pepin  and 
Charlemagne. 

In  respect  to  the  time  of  the  year  when  Jesus  was  born,  there  is  still  less 
certainty.  John  the  Baptist  would  seem  to  have  entered  upon  hi3  ministry  in 
the  spring ;  perhaps  when  the  multitudes  were  collected  in  Jerusalem  at  the 
Passover.  The  crowds  which  followed  him  imply  that  it  was  not  winter.  The 
baptism  of  Jesus  in  the  Jordan,  probably  six  months  later,  would  then  have 
occurred  in  autumn.  It  could  not  well  have  been  in  the  winter,  for  John  was 
still  followed  by  crowds;  nor  does  a  winter  seem  to  have  intervened.  If  now 
we  may  assume,  as  is  nwMt  probable,  that  John  entered  on  his  office  when  he 
had  completed  his  thirtieth  year ;  then  the  time  of  his  birth  was  also  the 
spring  ;  and  that  of  our  Lord,  six  months  later,  was  the  autumn.  Archbishop 
Newcome,  referring  to  Lardncr,  has  the  following  remark  :  "Jesus  was  born, 
says  Lardner,  between  the  middle  of  August  and  the  middle  of  November,  A.^ 
U.  748  or  749.  We  will  take  the  mean  time,  October  1."  See  Lardner's 
Works,  Vol.  I.  p.  370,  372.  Lond.  1835.— 'I  here  is,  on  this  point,  no  valid  tradi- 
tion. According  to  the  earliest  accounts,  the  sixth  of  January,  or  Epiphany, 
was  celebrated  by  the  eastern  churches,  in  the  third  and  fourth  centuries,  as 
the  festival  of  the  birth  and  baptism  of  Jesus;  Cassiun.  Collai.  X.  c.  2.  In 
the  western  churches,  after  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,  the  twenty-fifth 
of  December  (Christmas)  began  to  be  kept  as  the  festival  of  Christ's  nativity; 
this  day  having  been  fixed  upon,  partly  at  least,  as  being  the  then  current  win- 
ter solstice.  Thus,  as  late  as  the  time  of  pope  Leo  the  Great,  (ob.  461,)  there 
were  many  in  Rome,  "by  whom  this  day  of  solemnity  was  regarded  as  honour- 
able, not  so  much  on  account  of  the  nativity  of  Christ,  as  because  of  the  rising 
of  the  new  sun,  as  they  called  it."  Leon.  Magn.  Serm.  XXI.  c.  6.  See  the 
Church  Hist,  of  Neander,  Vol.  I ;  also  that  of  Gieseler,  Vol.  I.  The  observance 
o^  this  latter  festival  (Christmas)  spread  into  the  East ;  while  that  of  the 
Epiphany,  as  the  baptismal  day,  was  adopted  in  the  West. 

§  10.  The  visit  of  the  Magi  at  Bethlehem  naturayy  follows  the  presentation 
in  the  temple;  since,  after  the  jealousy  of  Herod  had  been  once  roused,  this 
public  presentation  could  not  well  have  taken  place.  Joseph  and  Mary  return 
from  Jerusalem  to  Bethlehem,  distant  five  English  miles,  where  they  had  now 
been  detained  for  nearly  two  months.  Luke  indeed  does  not  allude  to  this 
return  (2,  39) ;  but  neither  does  he  mention  the  flight  into  Egypt. 

§  13.  The  genealogy  in  Luke  is  inverted,  for  the  sake  of  more  convenient 
comparison.  The  words  "  whick  was  the  son"  so  often  repeated  in  the  English 
Version,  is  an  addition  by  the  translators  merely  to  fill  out  the  connection. 

I.  In  the  genealogy  given  by  Matthew,  considered  by  itself,  some  diflSculties 
present  themselves. 

1.  There  is  some  diversity  among  commentators  in  making  out  the  three 
divisions,  each  of  fourteen  generations,  v.  17.  It  is,  however,  obvious,  that  the 
first  division  begins  with  Abraham  and  ends  with  David.  But  does  the  second 
begin  with  David,  or  with  Solomon  1  Assuredly  with  the  former ;  because,  just 
as  the  first  begins  Jrom  Abraham,  so  the  second  ^o  is  said  to  begin  from 

8 


170 


NOTES. THE    GENEALOGIES. 


[Part  I. 


David.  The  first  extends  to  David,  and  includes  him;  the  second  extends 
untU  the  carrying  away  into  Babylon,  i.  e.  to  an  epoch  and  not  to  a  person ; 
and  therefore  the  persons  who  are  mentioned  as  coeval  with  this  epoch  {about 
the  time  of  the  carrying  away,  v.  11),  are  not  reckoned  before  it.  After  the 
epoch  the  enumeration  begins  again  with  Jechoniah,  and  ends  with  Jesus.  In 
this  way  the  three  divisions  are  made  out  thus  : 


1.  Abraham. 

1.  David. 

1.  Jechoniah 

2.  Isaac. 

2.  Solomon. 

2.  Salathiel. 

3.  Jacob. 

3.  Roboam. 

3.  Zorobabel. 

4.  Judah. 

4.  Abiah. 

4.  Abiud. 

5.  Phares. 

5.  Asa. 

5.  Eliakim. 

6.  Esrom. 

7.  Aram. 

6.  Josaphat.           Ag  6.  Azor. 
J7.  Joram.  i.6-i^X>JMJ9.  Sadoc. 

8.  Aminadab. 

^.  Uzziah  (Ozias). 

8.  Achim. 

9.  Naasson. 

9.  Jotham. 

9.  Ehud. 

Jtjb^  U^IO.  Salmon. 
^*^'>11.  Boaz. 
^^Vj,'     12.  Obed. 

10.  Ahaz. 

10.  Eleazar. 

11.  Hezekiah. 

11.  Matthan. 

12.  Manasseh. 

12.  Jacob. 

«***^       13.  Jesse. 

13.  Anion. 

13.  Joseph. 

14.  David. 

14.  Josiah. 

14.  Jesus. 

2.  Another  difficulty  arises  from  the  fact,  that  between  Joram  and  Ozias,  in 
V.  8,  three  names  of  Jewish  kings  are  omitted,  viz.  Ahaziah,  Joash,  and  Ama- 
ziak;  see  2  K.  8,  25  and  2  Chr.  22,  1.— 2  K.  11,  2.  21  and  2Chr.  22,  11.— 2  K.  12, 
21.  14,  1  and  2  Chr.  24,  27.  Further,  between  Josiah  and  Jechoniah  in  v.  11, 
the  name  of  Jehoiakim  is  also  omitted  ;  2  K.  23,  3^.  2  Chr.  36,  4.  comp.  1  Chr. 
3,  15.  16.  If  these  four  names  are  to  be  reckoned,  then  the  second  division, 
instead  of  fourteen  generations,  will  contain  eighteen,  in  contradiction  to  v.  17. 
To  avoid  this  difficulty,  Newcome  and  some  others  have  regarded  v.  17  as  a 
mere  gloss,  "  a  marginal  note  taken  into  the  text."  This  indeed  is  in  itself 
possible ;  yet  all  the  external  testimony  of  manuscripts  and  versions  is  in  favour 
of  the  genuineness  of  that  verse.  It  is  better  therefore  to  regard  these  names 
as  having  been  customarily  omitted  in  the  current  genealogical  tables,  from 
which  Matthew  copied.  Such  omissions  of  particular  generations  did  some- 
times actually  occur,  "because  they  were  wicked  and  impious,"  according  to 
the  Rabbins;  see  Lightfo^t  Hor.  Heb.  on  Matth.  J,  8.  A  striking  example  of 
an  omission  of  this  kind,  apparently  without  any  such  reason,  is  found  in  Ezra 
7,  1-5,  compared  with  1  Chr.  6,  3-15.  This  latter  passage  contains  the  lineal 
descent  of  the  high  priests  from  Aaron  to  the  captivity ;  while  Ezra,  in  the 
place  cited,  in  tracing  back  his  own  genealogy  through  the  very  same  line  of 
descent,  omits  at  least  six  generations.    The  two  accounts  stand  thus : 


1  Ckr.  6,  3-15. 

Ezra  7,  1-5. 

I    Ckr.   6,  3-15. 

Ezra  7,  1-5. 

1.  Aaron. 

Aaron. 

13.  Azariah. 

2.  Eleazar. 

Eleazar, 

14.  Johanan. 

3.  Phinehas. 

Phinehas. 

15.  Azariah. 

Azariah. 

4.  Abishua. 

Abishua. 

16,  Amariah. 

Amariah. 

5.  Bukki. 

Bukki. 

17.  Ahitub. 

Ahitub. 

6.  Uzzi. 

Uzzi. 

18,  Zadok. 

Zadok. 

7.  Zerahiah. 

Zerahiah. 

19.  Shallum, 

Shallum. 

8.  Meraioth. 

Meraioth. 

20.  Hilkiah. 

Hilkiah. 

9.  Amariah. 

21.  Azariah. 

Azariah. 

10.  Ahitub. 

22.  Seraiah. 

Seraiah. 

11.  Zadok. 

23.  Jehozadak. 

12.  Ahimaflz. 

4» 

24. 

Ezra. 

§  13.]  NOTES. — THE   GENEALOGIES.  171 

A  similar  omission  is  necessarily  implied  in  the  genealogy  of  David,  as  given 
Ruth  4,  20-22.  1  Chr.  2,  10-12.  Matth.  1,  5.  6.  Salmon  was  cotemporary  with 
the  capture  of  Jericho  by  Joshua,  and  married  Rnhab.  But  from  that  time 
until  David,  an  interval  of  at  least  four  hundred  and  fifty  years  (Acts  13,  20), 
there  intervened,  according  to  the  list,  only  four  generations,  averaging  of 
course  more  than  one  hundred  years  to  each.  But  the  highest  average  in  point 
of  fact  is  three  generations  to  a  century ;  and  if  reckoned  by  the  eldest  sons 
they  are  usually  shorter,  or  three  generations  for  every  seventy-five  or  eighty 
years.    See  Sir  1.  Newton's  Chronol.  p.  53.  Lond.  1728. 

We  may  therefore  rest  In  the  necessary  conclusion,  that  as  our  Lord's 
regular  descent  from  David  was  always  asserted,  and  was  never  denied  even 
by  the  Jews;  so  Matthew,  in  tracing  this  admitted  descent,  appealed  to  genea- 
logical tables,  which  were  public  and  acknowledged  in  the  family  and  tribe  from 
which  Christ  sprang.  He  could  not  indeed  do  otherwise.  How  much  stress 
was  laid  by  the  Jews  upon  lineage  in  general,  fend  how  much  care  and  attention 
were  bestowed  upon  such  tables,  is  well  known.  See  Lightfoot  Hor.  Heb.  on 
Matth.  1,  1.     In  the  N.  T.  also,  see  Phil.  3,  4.  5. 

1 1.  Other  questions  of  some  difficulty  present  themselves,  when  we  compare 
together  the  two  genealogies. 

1.  Both  tables  at  first  view  purport  to  give  the  lineage  of  our  Lord  through 
Joseph.  But  Joseph  cannot  have  been  the  son  by  natural  descent  of  both  Ja- 
cob and  Heli  (Eli),  Matth.  1, 16.  Luke  3,  23.  Only  one  of  the  tables  therefore 
can  give  his  true  lineage  by  generation.  This  is  done  apparently  in  that  of 
Matthew;  because,  beginning  at  Abraham,  it  proceeds  by  natural  descent,  as 
we  know  from  history,  until  after  the  exile ;  and  then  continues  on  in  the  same 
mode  of  expression  until  Joseph.  Here  the  phrase  is  changed ;  and  it  is  no 
longer  Joseph  who  "  begat "  Jesus,  but  Joseph  "  the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
was  bom  Jesus  who  is  called  Christ." 

2.  To  whom  then  does  the  genealogy  In  Luke  chiefly  relate  ?  If  in  any  way 
to  Joseph,  as  the  language  purports,  then  it  must  be  because  he  in  some  way 
bore  the  legal  relation  of  son  to  Heli,  either  by  adoption  or  by  marriage.  If  the 
former  simply,  it  is  difficult  to  comprehend,  why,  along  with  his  true  personal 
lineage  as  traced  by  Matthew  up  through  the  royal  line  of  Jewish  kings  to  Da- 
vid, there  should  be  given  also  another  subordinate  genealogy,  not  personally 
his  own,  and  running  back  through  a  different  and  inferior  line  to  the  same 
great  ancestor.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  as  is  most  probable,  this  relation  to  Heli 
came  by  marriage  with  his  daughter,  so  that  Joseph  was  truly  his  son-in-law 
(comp.  Ruth  1,8.  11.  12) ;  then  it  follows,  that  the  genealogy  in  Luke  is  in  fact 
that  of  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus.  This  being  so,  we  can  perceive  a  sufficient 
reason,  why  this  genealogy  should  be  thus  given,  viz.  in  order  to  show  definite- 
ly, that  Jesus  was  in  the  most  full  and  perfect  sense  a  descendant  of  David  ;  not 
only  by  law  in  the  royal  line  of  kings  through  his  reputed  father,  but  also  in 
fact  by  direct  personal  descent  through  his  mother. 

That  Mary,  like  Joseph,  was  a  descendant  of  David,  is  not  indeed  elsewhere 
expressly  said  in  the  New  Testament.  Yet  a  very  strong  presumption  to  that 
effect  is  to  be  drawn  fromjhe  address  of  the  angel  in  Luke  1,  32 ;  as  also  from 
the  language  of  Luke  2,  IJrwhere  Joseph,  as  one  of  the  posterity  of  David,  is 
said  to  have  gone  up  to  Bethlehem  to  enroZ  himself  idth  Mary  his  espoused  wife; 
for  this  is  the  meaning  of  the  Greek.   The  ground  and  circumstances  of  Mary's 


172  NOTES. — THE  GENEALOGIES.  [PaRT  I. 

enrolment  must  obviously  have  been  the  same  as  in  the  case  of  Joseph  himself. 
Whether  all  this  arose  from  her  having  been  an  only  child  and  heiress,  as  some 
suppose,  so  that  she  was  espoused  to  Joseph  in  accordance  with  JNuin.  36,  8.  9, 
it  is  not  necessary  here  to  inquire. 

It  is  indeed  objected,  that  it  was  not  customary  among  the  Jews  to  trace 
back  descent  through  the  female  line,  i.  e.  on  the  mother's  side.  There  are 
however  examples  to  show  that  this  was  sometimes  done;  and  in  the  case  of 
Jesus,  as  we  have  seen,  there  was  a  sufficient  reason  for  it.  Thus  in  1  Chr.  2, 
22,  Jair  is  enumerated  among  the  posterity  of  Judah  by  regular  descent.  But 
the  grandfather  of  Jair  had  married  the  daughter  of  Machir,  one  of  the  heads  of 
Manasseh,  1  Chr.  2,  21.  7,  14 ;  and  therefore,  in  Num.  32,  40.  41,  Jair  is  called 
the  son  (descendant)  of  Manasseh.  In  like  manner,  in  Ezra  2,  61  and  Neh.  7, 
63,  a  certain  family  is  spoken  of  as  "  the  children  of  Barzillai ;"  because  their 
ancestor  "took  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Barzillai  the  Gileadite,  and  was  called 
after  their  name." 

3.  A  question  is  raised  as  to  the  identity,  in  the  two  genealogies,  of  the 
Salathiel  and  Zorobabel  named  as  father  and  son,  Matth.  1,  12.  Luke  3,  27. 
The  Zorobabel  of  Matthew  is  no  doubt  the  chief,  who  led  back  the  first  band 
of  captives  from  Babylon,  and  rebuilt  the  temple,  Ezra  c.  2-6.  He  is  also  called 
the  son  of  Salathiel  in  Ezra  3,  2.  Neh.  12, 1.  Hagg.  1,  1.  2,  2.  23.  Were  then  the 
Salathiel  and  Zorobabel  of  Luke  the  same  persons?  Those  who  assume  this, 
must  rest  solely  on  the  identity  of  the  names ;  for  there  is  no  other  possible 
evidence  to  prove,  either  that  they  were  cotemporary,  or  that  they  were  not 
different  persons.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  one  or  two  considerations,  of 
some  force,  which  go  to  show  that  they  were  probably  not  the  same  persons. 

First,  if  Salathiel  and  Zorobabel  are  indeed  the  same  in  both  genealogies, 
then  Salathiel,  who  according  to  Matthew  was  the  son  of  Jechoniah  by  natural 
descent,  must  have  been  called  the  son  of  Neri  in  Luke  either  from  adoption 
or  marriage.  In  that  case,  his  connection  with  David  through  Nathan,  as 
given  by  Luke,  was  not  his  own  personal  genealogy.  It  is  difficult  therefore 
to  see,  why  Luke,  after  tracing  back  the  descent  of  Jesus  to  Salathiel,  should 
abandon  the  true  personal  lineage  in  the  royal  line  of  kings,  and  turn  aside 
again  to  a  merely  collateral  and  humbler  line.  If  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  in 
fact  descended  from  the  Zorobabel  and  Salathiel  of  Matthew,  she,  like  them, 
was  descended  also  from  David  through  the  royal  line.  Why  rob  her  of  this 
dignity,  and  ascribe  to  her  only  a  descent  through  an  inferior  lineage  1 

Again,  the  mere  identity  of  names  under  these  circumstances,  affords  no 
proof;  for  nothing  is  more  common  in  Scripture,  even  among  cotemporaries. 
Thus  we  have  two  Ezras;  one  in  Neh.  12,  I.  13.  33;  from  whom  Ezra  the 
scribe  is  expressly  distinguished  in  v.  36.  We  have  likewise  two  Nehemiahs ; 
one  who  went  up  with  Zorobabel,  Ezra  2,  2 ;  and  the  other  the  governor  who 
went  later  to  Jerusalem,  Neh.  2,  9  sq.  So  too,  as  cotemporaries,  Joram  son  of 
Ahab  king  of  Israel,  and  Joram  (Jehoram)  son  of  Jehoshaphat  king  of  Judah; 
2  K.  8,  16.  comp.  v.  23.  24.  Also,  Joash  king  of  Judah  and  Joash  king  of 
Israel ;  2  K.  13,  9. 10.  Further  we  find  in  succession  among  the  descendants  of 
Cain  the  following  names :  Enoch,  Irad,  Mehujael,  Methusael,  Lamech,  Gen. 
4,  17.  18 ;  and  later  among  the  descendants  of  Seth  tliese  similar  ones :  Enoch, 
Methuselah,  Lamech,  Gen.  5,  21-25. 

Various  artificial  theories  of  inheritances  and  intermarriages  have  at  differ- 


§§  13 — 18.]         NOTES. THE  BAPTISM.     THE  TEMPTATION.  173 

ent  times  been  proposed,  in  order  to  explain  and  harmonize  the  two  genealo- 
gies. But  in  the  view  here  talcen  all  these  become  unnecessary.  See  Lightfoot 
Hor.  Heb.  on  Luke  3,  23. 


PART    II. 

ANNOUNCEMENT   AND    INTRODUCTION    OP    OUR    LORD's    PUBLIC    MIN- 
ISTRY. 

M  14—20. 

*  14.  For  the  time  when  John  the  Baptist  entered  upon  his  public  ministry, 
■ee  Note  on  S7.  p.  169.— On  Matth.  3, 11  and  the  parallel  passages,  see  the  next 
Note. 

f  15.  For  the  time  of  our  Lord's  baptism,  see  Note  on  5  7.— We  may  here, 
once  for  all,  make  a  remark  upon  the  difference  of  the  words  from  heaven,  as 
quoted  Matth.  3,  17  and  the  parallel  passages.  A  like  difference  is  seen  in  the 
four  copies  of  the  title  on  the  cross,  Matth.  27,  37.  Mark  15,  26.  Luke  23,  38. 
John  19, 19.  And  still  more,  In  the  solemn  words  of  our  Lord  at  the  institution 
of  the  cup,  Matth.  26,  28.  Mark  14,24.  Luke  22,  20.  1  Cor.  11,  25.  Similar 
varieties  of  expression  in  the  different  reports  of  the  same  language  are  found  in 
the  following  passages,  as  well  as  very  many  others  :  Matth.  3,  11.  Mark  1,  7, 
Luke  3,  16.  John  I,  27.-Matth.  9,  11.  Mark  5,  16.  Luke  5,  30.— Matth.  15,  27. 
Mark  7,  28.— Matth.  16,  6-9.  Mark  8,  17-19  —Matth.  20,  33.  Mark  10, 51.  Luke 
18,  41.— Matth.  21,  9.  Mark  11,  9.  Luke  19,  38.— Matth.  26,  39.  Mark  14,  36. 
Luke  22,  42.— Matth.  28,  5.  6.  Mark  16,  6.  Luke  24,  5.  6.— All  these  examples 
go  only  to  show,  that  where  the  Evangelists  profess  to  record  the  expressions 
used  by  our  Lord  and  others,  they  usually  give  them  according  to  the  sense, 
and  not  according  to  the  Utter ;  and  this  must  be  regarded  as  a  general  principle 
^of  interpretation  in  the  Grospels  and  elsewhere. 

§  16.  That  the  temptation  of  Jesus  took  place  directly  after  his  baptism, 
appears  from  the  word  ••  immediately  "  in  Mark  1, 12 ;  and  also  from  a  compari- 
son of  John  1,  29.  35.  44. — According  to  Mark  and  Luke,  Jesus  was  subjected 
to  temptation  during  the  forty  days.  Matthew  and  Luke  specify  three  instances 
of  temptation,  but  in  a  different  order.  One  of  these  apparently  must  have  oc- 
curred at  the  end  of  the  forty  days.  The  order  of  Matthew  is  perhaps  the  most 
natural  of  the  two ;  though,  as  the  accounts  were  probably  derived  from  the 
recital  of  our  Lord  himself,  given  at  various  times,  in  his  intercourse  with  his 
disciples,  the  true  order  may  have  been  different  from  either. 

§  18.  In  V.  21  the  Baptist  declares  that  he  was  not  Elias;  meaning  that  he 
was  not  Elias  risen  from  the  dead.  In  Matth.  17,  12  Jesus  says  that  "  Elias  is 
come  already ;"  meaning  that  John  had  come  "  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Ell- 
as;" Luke  1,  17. 

In  V.  33,  John  the  Baptist  says  he  knew  not  Jesus ;  though  in  Matth.  3,  14 


174  NOTES. OUR  lord's  FIRST  PASSOVER.  [PaRT  III. 

<§  15)  he  appears  to  have  known  who  he  was.  That  is  to  say:  John  must 
have  been  acquainted  with  the  events  of  his  own  childhood  and  that  of  Jesus ; 
he  had  now  come  preaching  and  baptizing  as  his  forerunner,  v.  31 ;  but  he 
knew  not  Jesus  personally  before  he  came  to  be  baptized ;  at  which  time  God 
had  promised  him  a  sign,  by  which  he  might  know  certainly  that  Jesus  was 
the  Messiah. 

§  20.  The  third  day  refers  back  to  John  1,  44.  The  journey  in  returning  to 
Galilee  did  not  require  more  than  two  days ;  the  distance  being,  in  any  position 
of  Bethabara,  not  over  about  fifty  miles.  Cana,  now  Kana  el-Jdily  was  situated 
about  seven  miles  north  of  Nazareth,  and  about  three  miles  N.  by  E.  of  Sep- 
phoris ;  see  Bibl.  Res.  in  Palest.  III.  p.  204. 


PART    III. 

DDR  lord's  first  PASSOVER,  AND  THE  SUBSEQUENT  TRANSACTIONS 
UNTIL  THE  SECOND. 

§§  21—35. 

§  21.  This  our  Lord's  first  Passover  is  mentioned  only  by  John ;  though  the 
language  of  the  other  Evangelists  implies,  that  he  had  been  again  in  Judea ; 
Matth.  4,  12.  Mark  1,  14. 

John  connects  with  this  first  Passover  the  cleansing  of  the  temple  and  the 
casting  out  of  the  traders ;  while  the  other  Evangelists  describe  a  like  transac- 
tion at  his  last  Passover,  Matth.  21,  12  sq.  Mark  11, 15  sq.  Luke  19,  45  sq.  The 
question  is  raised,  whether  these  were  different  transactions;  ^nd  whether 
there  is  not  here  a  neglect  of  the  order  of  time,  either  by  John  or  in  the  other 
Gospels.  As  the  language  and  the  note  of  time  in  all  the  Evangelists  in  respect 
to  both  the  instances,  is  entirely  definite  and  specific,  the  answer  may  be  said 
to  depend  upon  a  further  question,  viz.  Whether  our  Lord  would  be  hkely  to 
repeat  a  highly  symbolic  and  important  public  act,  after  an  interval  of  two  or 
three  years?  That  he  was  accustomed  to  repeat  the  substance  of  his  dis- 
courses, or  at  least  the  more  striking  parts  of  them,  at  different  times  and  before 
different  persons,  is  sufficiently  obvious.  Compare  Luke  11,  37-54  uttered  in 
Galilee,  with  Matth.  23,  1-39  delivered  at  Jerusalem ;  likewise  Matth.  5,  13  in 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  with  Mark  9,  50  and  Luke  14,  34.  35,  spoken  else- 
where; and  also  the  different  examples  of  the  Lord's  prayer,  Matth.  6,  9-13. 
Luke  11,  2-4.  Further,  Matth.  5,  29.  30  compared  with  Mark  9,  43-47;  and 
Matth.  6.  25-33,  with  Luke  12,  22-31.  Such  examples  indeed  may  be  multiplied 
almost  indefinitely,  as  the  pages  of  the  Harmony  every  where  show.  Now  if 
this  is  true  in  respect  to  the  discourses  of  Christ,  why  might  he  not  just  as 
well  have  repeated,  after  a  long  interval  and  before  different  persons,  a  public 
symbolical  act,  so  significant  in  itself,  and  so  expressive  of  his  character  and 
authority  as  the  Messiah  ?  The  Jews,  it  seems,  did  not  question  his  right  to 
perform  such  an  act,  provided  he  was  a  true  prophet.  They  only  demanded 
some  sign  of  his  authority;  John  2,  18.    This  Jesus  gave,  and  had  already 


$ }  20—29.]  NOTES,  M^^ftmm  yafry-  175 

given  in  his  mighty  works,  wrought  at  the  same  Passover,  v.  23 ;  works  which 
drew  from  Nicodemus,  a  Pharisee  and  a  member  of  the  Sanhedrim,  the  admis- 
sion, that  he  was  "a  teacher  come  from  God  ;"  John  3,  2. 
On  the  "  three  days"  in  John  2,  20,  see  Note  on  §  49. 

S5  23,  24.  The  order  is  here  determined  by  comparing  John,  3,  24  with  Matth. 
4,  12.  Mark  1,  14.  Jesus  goes  out  with  his  disciples  from  Jerusalem  into  the 
country  of  Judca ;  where  he  remains  until  after  John  was  cast  into  prison.  See 
the  next  Note. 

f  25.  John  4,  35  contains  a  specification  of  time  which  is  tolerably  definite : 
*' Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  comcth  harvest?"  Accord- 
ing to  Lev.  23,  5-7.  10.  11.  14.  15,  and  Jos.  Aniiq.  3.  10.  5,  the  first-fruits  of  the 
barley- harvest  were  presented  on  the  second  day  of  the  pnscliul  week ;  while 
the  wheat  harvest  was  two  or  three  weeks  later;  see  Bib).  Res.  in  Palest.  II. 
p.  99  sq.  Hence  thisjourney  of  our  Lord  must  have  been  made  in  the  latter  part 
of  November  or  in  December,  about  eight  months  after  the  preceding  Passover. 
It  follows,  that  the  public  ministry  of  John  the  Baptist  had  continued  for  at 
least  a  year  and  six  months,  before  his  imprisonment ;  that  is  to  say,  on  the  sup- 
position that  he  commenced  his  labours  about  the  lime  of  the  Passover  in  the 
preceding  year.    See  Note  on  §  7,  last  paragraph. 

§  28.  The  visit  to  Nazareth  is  inserted  here  on  the  testimony  of  Luke  4, 16  sq. 
which  is  supported  by  Matth.  4,  13.  The  visit  mentioned  in  Matth.  13,  54  sq. 
Mark  6,  1  sq.  was  later,  and  took  place  after  the  raising  of  Jairus'  daughter. 

Our  Lord's  escape  from  the  crowd,  Luke  4,  30,  does  not  seem  necessarily  to 
imply  any  thing  directly  supernatural ;  see  the  similar  circumstances  narrated, 
John  8,  69.  10,  39. 

§  29.  That  the  call  of  the  four  Apostles  belongs  here,  in  accordance  with 
Mark's  order,  is  obvious  ;  since  they  were  afterwards  present  with  Jesus  at  the 
healing  of  the  demoniac  and  of  Peter's  wife's  mother,  §§  30,  31. — The  three  ac- 
counts all  evidently  relate  to  the  same  transaction.  Luke  relates  more  particu- 
larly the  former  part,  including  the  putting  ofl'  upon  the  lake  in  Simon's  boat 
and  also  the  miraculous  draught  of  fishes;  and  passes  lightly  over  the  latter 
part.  Matthew  and  Mark,  on  the  other  hand,  narrate  the  former  part  only 
generally ;  but  the  latter  part  with  more  detail.  In  the  one  part,  Luke  intro- 
duces circumstances  which  the  others  omit ;  in  the  other  part,  Matthew  and 
Mark  mention  facts  which  Luke  has  not  noted.  The  remark  of  Spanheim  is 
here  just:  "  The  facts  narrated  by  Luke  are  not  contradicted  by  Matthew,  but 
only  passed  over.  Nothing  is  more  common  than  that  circumstances  omitted 
by  one,  should  be  supplied  by  another ;  lest  the  sacred  writers  should  seem  to 
hare  written  by  compact,  or  lest  the  readers  should  cleave  to  one  and  neglect  the 
others."     Dubia  Evang.  Tom.  III.  Dub.  72.  vii. 


176  NOTES. THE  FESTIVAL  IN  JOHN   V.   1.  [PaRT  IV. 


PART    IV 


OUR  LORD'S  SECOND  PASSOVER,  AND  THE  SUBSEQUENT  TRANSAC- 
TIONS UNTIL  THE  THIRD. 


§§  36-66. 

§  36.  In  John  5,  2,  the  marginal  reading  of  the  English  version  is  adopted, 
viz.  " sheep g-afe"  instead  of  "sheep  market.''^  We  know  there  was  such  a 
gate,  Neh.  3,  1.  12,  39  ;  but  there  is  no  mention  of  such  a  market. 

On  the  phrase  "  a  feast  [festival]  of  the  Jews,"  John  5,  1,  turns  mainly  the 
question  as  to  the  duration  of  our  Lord's  public  ministry.  John  notes  dis- 
tinctly three  Passovers;  John  2,  13.  6,  4.  12,  1.  If  now  this  festival  be  ano- 
ther Passover,  then  our  Lord's  public  labours  continued  during  three  and  a 
half  years ;  if  not,  then  the  time  of  his  ministry  must  in  all  probability  be 
reckoned  one  year  less. 

The  only  reasonable  ground  of  doubt  in  this  case,  is  the  absence  (in  the 
Greek)  of  the  definite  article  before  the  word  signifying./eas<,  or  rather/es/ira/. 
Did  the  text  read  "  the  feast  of  the  Jews,"  (as  is  actually  the  case  in  some  Manu- 
scripts and  Editions,)  then,  as  most  admit,  it  would  with  sufficient  definite- 
ness  denote  the  Passover;  comp.  Matth.  26,  5.  Luke  2,  42.  John  4,  45.  11,  56. 
etc.  At  any  rate,  even  as  the  text  now  stands,  it  may  assuredly  in  itself  just  as 
well  denote  the  great  Jewish  festival,  as  any  other.  The  following  considera- 
tions seem  to  show,  that  it  does  most  probably  thus  stand  for  a  Passover,  viz. 
the  second  in  our  Lord's  public  ministry. 

1.  The  same  word  without  the  article  is  put  definitely  for  the  Passover,  in 
the  phrase  "at  the  feast,"  where  our  English  version  from  necessity  inserts 
the  or  that,  Matth.  27,  15.  Mark  15,  6.  Luke  23,  17.  Comp.  John  18,  39. 

2.  It  is  not  probable,  that  John  means  here  to  imply  that  the  festival  was  in- 
definite or  uncertain.  Such  is  not  his  usual  manner.  The  Jewish  festivals 
were  to  him  the  measures  of  time ;  and  in  every  other  instance  they  are  defi- 
nitely specified.  So  the  Passover,  John  2,  23.  12,  1 ;  even  when  Jesus  does  not 
visit  it,  6,  4 ;  and  also  when  it  is  expressed  only  by  the  feast,  4,  45.  11,  56.  12, 
12.  20.  So  too  the  festival  of  Tabernacles,  7,  2;  and  of  the  Dedication,  10, 
22.  This  is  all  natural  in  him ;  for  an  indefinite  festival  could  aflbrd  no  note 
of  time. 

3.  The  plucking  of  the  ears  of  grain  by  the  disciples  (§  37  and  Note),  shows 
that  a  Passover  had  just  been  kept;  which  tallies  accurately  with  this  visit  of 
our  Lord  to  Jerusalem. 

4.  This  feast  could  not  have  "been  the  festival  either  of  Pentecost  or  of 
Tabernacles  next  following  our  Lord's  first  Passover.  He  returned  from  Judea 
to  Galilee  not  until  eight  months  after  that  Passover,  when  both  these 
festivals  were  already  past;  see  Note  on  §  25.— That  it  might  by  possi- 
biUty  have  been  the  Pentecost  after  a  second  Passover  not  mentioned,  and  be- 
fore that  in  John  6,  4,  cannot  perhaps  be  fully  disproved ;  but  such  a  view  has 
in  itself  no  probability,  and  is  apparently  entertained  by  no  one.    At  any  rate, 


§$36,37.]  NOTES. THE   FESTIVAL    IN    JOHN  V.  1.  177 

it  also  would  give  the  same  duration  of  three  and  a  half  years  to  our  Lord's 

ministry. 

5.  Nor  can  we  well  understand  here  the  festival  of  Purim,  which  occurred 
on  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  of  the  month  Adar  (March),  one  month  before 
the  Passover ;  see  Esth.  9,  21.  22. 26-28.  Against  this  the  following  considera- 
tions present  themselves :  (a)  The  Jews  did  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem  to  celebrate 
the  festival  of  Purim.  The  observance  of  it  among  that  people  throughout  the 
world,  consisted  solely  in  reading  the  Book  of  Esther  in  their  synagogues  on 
those  days,  and  making  them  "  days  of  fasting  and  joy,  and  of  sending  portions 
[disliesj  one  to  another,  and  gilts  to  the  poor;"  Esth.  9,  22.  Jos.  Ant.  11.  6. 
13.  But  the  "  multitude,"  John  6,  13,  seems  to  imply  a  concourse  of  strangers 
at  one  of  the  great  festivals. — (6)  It  is  very  improbable,  that  Jesus  would  have 
gone  up  to  Jerusalem  at  the  Purim,  to  which  the  Jews  did  not  go  up,  rather 
than  at  the  Passover,  which  occurred  only  a  month  later.  His  being  once 
present  at  the  festival  of  Dedication  (John  10,  22)  is  not  a  parallel  case ;  since 
he  appears  not  to  have  gone  up  for  that  purpose,  but  this  festival  occurred 
while  he  remained  in  or  near  Jerusalem  after  the  festival  of  Tabernacles,  John 
7,  2  sq.— (c)  The  infirm  man  was  healed  on  the  Sabbath,  John  5,  9;  which 
Sabbuth  belonged  to  the  festival,  as  the  whole  context  shows,  John  5,  1.2. 
10  13.  But  the  Purim  was  never  celebrated  on  a  Sabbath  ;  and,  when  it  hap- 
pened to  fall  on  that  day,  was  regularly  deferred  ;  see  Reland  Antiq.  Heb.  IV.  9. 

6.  The  main  objection  urged  against  taking  this  festival  as  a  Passover,  is  the 
circumstance,  that  in  such  case,  as  our  Lord  did  not  go  up  to  the  Passover 
spoken  of  in  John  6,  4,  but  only  at  the  subsequent  festival  of  Tabernacles  in 
John  7,  2  sq.  he  would  thus  have  absented  himself  from  Jerusalem  for  a  year 
and  six  months ;  a  neglect,  it  is  alleged,  inconsistent  with  his  character  and 
with  a  due  observance  of  the  Jewish  law.  But  a  suflBcient  reason  is  assigned 
for  this  omission,  viz.  "  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him,"  John  7,  1. 
comp.  5,  18.  It  obviously  had  been  our  Lord's  custom  to  visit  the  Holy  City 
every  year  at  the  Passover;  and  because,  for  the  reason  assigned,  he  once  let 
this  occasion  pass  by,  he  therefore  went  up  six  months  afterwards  at  the  festi- 
val of  Tabernacles.  All  this  presents  a  view  perfectly  natural ;  and  covers  the 
whole  ground.  Nor  have  we  any  right  to  assume,  as  many  do,  that  our  Lord 
regularly  went  up  to  Jerusalem  on  other  occasions,  besides  those  specified  in 
the  New  Testament. 

In  this  instance,  the  most  ancient  view  is  that  which  interprets  the  festival 
as  a  Passover.  So  Irenaeus  in  the  third  century ;  and  the  same  view  was 
adopted  by  Eusebius,  Theodoret,  and  others  ;  and  in  later  times  has  been  fol- 
lowed by  Luther,  Scaliger,  Grotius,  Lightfoot,  Le  Clerc,  Lampe,  Hengsten- 
berg,  etc.  Cyril  and  Chrysostom  held  to  a  Pentecost;  and  so,  in  modern 
times,  Erasmus,  Calvin,  Beza,  Bengel,  etc.  The  festival  of  Purim  was  first 
suggested  by  Keppler ;  and  at  the  present  day  this  is  the  only  view,  aside  from 
the  Passover,  that  finds  advocates.  Those  who  hold  it,  as  Hug,  Neander,  01s- 
hausen,  Tholuck,  Meyer,  (Liicke  and  De  Wette  leave  the  question  undecided,) 
regard  John  6,  4  as  having  reference  to  the  second  Passover  during  our  Lord's 
ministry ;  which  latter  thus  becomes  limited  to  two  and  a  half  years. 

§  37.  The  circumstances  here  narrated  show  that  a  Passover  had  just  been 
celebrated;  see  Note  on  §  25.    The  phrase  "  second  sabbath  after  the  first"  in 

8* 


IT'S  NOTES. — THE    SERMON    ON    THE    MOUNT.         [PaRT  IV. 

Luke  6,  1,  is  more  properly  translated  "the  second-first  sabbath,"  and  was 
probably  a  sort  of  proper  name  for  the  first  Sabbath,  after  the  second  day  of  the 
Passover  or  of  unleavened  bread  ;  that  is,  the  first  of  the  seven  Sabbaths  reck- 
oned between  that  day  and  Pentecost ;  see  the  Greek  Lexicons,  also  Scaliger 
Emendat.  Tempp.  VI.  557.  Our  Lord  would  seem  to  have  hastened  away  from 
Jerusalem ;  for  which  a  reason  is  found  in  John  5,  16.  18. 

§  40.  The  appointment  of  the  Twelve  follows  here  according  to  Mark  and 
Luke.  Matthew  gives  their  names  in  c.  10,  24,  as  having  been  already  appointed. 
Lebbeus,  called  also.Thaddeus  by  Matthew  and  Mark,  is  the  same  as  Jude  the 
brother  of  James  in  Luke.  The  epithet  Zelotes,  Zealot,  is  the  Greek  transla- 
tion of  the  Hebrew  word,  Cananite,  Zealot.  Nathaniel,  who  is  mentioned  with 
the  Apostles  in  John  21,  2,  was  probably  the  same  as  Bartholomew,  who  else- 
where also  is  coupled  with  Philip ;  see  John  1,  45  sq. 

§  41.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount  finds  its  proper  place  here,  in  accordance 
with  the  order  of  Luke.  The  correctness  of  this  order,  so  far  as  it  respects 
Matthew,  depends  on  the  question  :  Whether  the  discourse  as  reported  by  the 
two  Evangelists  is  one  and  the  same,  and  was  delivered  on  the  same  occasion? 
The  question  is  answered  at  the  present  day  by  interpreters,  with  great 
unanimity,  in  the  affirmative ;  and  mainly  for  the  following  reasons. 

1.  The  choice  of  the  Twelve  by  our  Lord,  as  his  ministers  and  witnesses, 
furnished  an  appropriate  occasion  for  this  public  declaration  respecting  the 
spiritual  nature  of  his  kingdom,  and  the  life  and  character  required  of  those 
who  would  become  his  true  followers.  Luke  expressly  assigns  this  as  the  oc- 
casion ;  and  although  Matthew  is  silent  here  and  elsewhere  as  to  the  selection 
of  the  Apostles,  yet  some  passages  of  the  discourse  as  reported  by  him,  Poer.i 
to  presuppose  their  previous  appointment  as  teachers ;  see  Matth.  5, 13. 14.  7,  G. 

2.  The  beginning  and  the  end  of  both  discourses,  and  the  general  course  of 
thought  in  both,  exhibit  an  entire  accordance  one  with  the  other. 

3.  The  historical  circumstances  which  follow  both  discourses  are  the  same, 
viz.  the  entrance  into  Capernaum  and  the  healing  of  the  Centurion's  servant. 

The  main  objection  which  has  been  felt  and  urged  against  the  identity  of  the 
two  discourses,  is  the  fact,  that  Matthew's  report  contains  much  that  is  not 
found  in  Luke ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  Luke  adds  a  few  things  not  found  in 
Matthew,  as  vv.  24-26.  38-40.  45 ;  and,  further,  his  expressions  are  often  modi- 
fied and  difierent,  as  in  vv.  20.  29.  35.  36.  43.  44.  46.  But  this  objection  vanish- 
es, if  we  look  at  the  difierent  objects  which  the  two  Evangelists  had  in  view. 
Matthew  was  writing  chiefly  for  Hebrew  Christians ;  and  it  was  therefore  im- 
portant for  him  to  bring  out,  in  full,  the  manner  in  which  our  Lord  enforced  the 
spiritual  nature  of  his  dispensation  and  doctrine,  in  opposition  to  the  mere  let- 
ter of  the  Jewish  law  and  the  teaching  and  corrupt  practice  of  the  Scribes  and 
Pharisees.  This  he  does  particularly,  and  with  many  examples,  in  Matth.  5, 
18-38.  6,  1-34.  Luke,  on  the  contrary,  was  writing  mainly  for  Gentile  Chris- 
tians ;  and  hence  he  omits  the  long  passages  of  Matthew  above  referred  to,  and 
dwells  only  upon  those  topics  which  are  of  practical  importance  to  all,  whether 
Jew  or  Gentile.  In  other  respects,  the  discourses,  as  given  by  the  two  writers, 
do  not  differ  more  than  is  elsewhere  often  the  case  in  different  reports  of  the 
same  discourse.    Compare  Matth.  24,  1-42  with  Mark  13,  1-37  and  Luke  21, 


'   10 — 48.]        NOTES. THB    SERMON    ON    THE    MOUNT.  179 

5 -id ;  also  .Matth.  28,  5  8  with  Mark  16,  6-8  and  Luke  24,  5-8.  See  also  Note 
on  ?  ['■>. 

Some,  in  order  to  avoid  (he  like  difficulty,  have  supposed  that  our  Lord  first 
held  the  longer  discourse  in  Matthew  before  his  disciples  on  the  top  of  the 
mountain;  and  aftenvards  descended  and  delivered  the  same  in  the  briefer  form 
of  Luke  to  the  multitudes  below.  But  this  is  unnecessary;  and  the  order  of 
circumstances  would  seem  rather  to  have  been  the  following :  Our  Lord  retires 
to  the  uiountain  and  chooses  the  Twelve;  and  with  them  descends  to  the  mul- 
titudes on  the  level  place  or  plain,  where  he  heals  many.  (§40.)  As  they  press 
upon  him,  he  again  ascends  to  a  more  elevated  spot,  where  he  can  overlook  the 
cruwda  and  be  heard  by  them ;  and  here,  seating  himself  with  the  Twelve 
around  him,  he  addresses  himself  to  his  disciples  in  particular  and  to  the  mul- 
titudes In  general.  See  Matth.  h,  1.  2^uke  6,20;  also  Matth.  7,  28.  Luke  7, 1. 

The  mountain  where  these  events  took  place,  was  doubtless  some  part  of 
the  high  ground  on  the  west  of  the  Lake  of  Tiberias,  not  far  from  Capernaum. 
The  Romish  church  has  the  tradition,  that  the  singular  hill  called  Tell  Hattin, 
or  Kurun  Hattin,  was  the  spot;  and  that  hill  is  hence  known  to  travellers  as 
the  Mount  of  Beatitudes.  But  this  eminence  is  seven  or  eight  miles  distant 
from  the  probable  site  of  Capernaum;  which  seems  inconsistent  with  Matth. 
8,  6.  Luke  7,  1.  And  further,  this  tradition  is  current  only  among  foreign 
Latin  monks,  and  cannot  be  traced  back,  even  among  them,  beyond  the  twelfth 
century;  while  Christians  of  the  Greek  church,  which  has  been  native  upon 
the  soil  from  the  earliest  centuries,  know  nothing  of  it ;  and  have  indeed  no 
tradition  whatever  connected  with  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount.  See  Bibl.  Re- 
searches in  Palestine,  IIL  p.  240. 

In  Matth  6, 1,  p.  34,  the  marginal  reading  of  the  English  version  is  inserted 
in  the  text,  viz.  "righteousness"  instead  of  "alms."  This  is  in  accordance 
with  all  the  critical  editions  of  the  Greek  Testament,  and  also  with  the  context ; 
for  the  word  "righteousness"  is  here  general,  including  the  subsequent  speci- 
fications of  alms  V.  2,  prayer  v.  5,  and  fasting  v.  16. 

§42.  In  Matthew,  the  Centurion  seems  to  come  in  person  to  Jesus;  in 
Luke,  he  sends  the  elders  of  the  Jews.  This  diversity  is  satisfactorily  explained 
by  the  old  law-maxim  :  Quifacit  per  alium,  facit  per  se,  "  What  one  does  by 
another,  he  does  himself."  Matthew  narrates  briefly ;  Luke  gives  the  cir- 
cumstances more  fully.  In  like  manner,  in  John  4,  1,  Jesus  is  said  to  baptize, 
when  he  did  it  by  his  disciples.  In  John  19,  1,  and  elsewhere,  Pilate  is  said 
to  have  scourged  Jesus;  certainly  not  with  his  own  hands.  In  Mark  10, 
35,  James  and  John  come  to  Jesus  with  a  certain  request;  in  Matth.  20,  20,  it 
is  their  mother  who  prefers  the  request.  In  2  Sam.  24,  1,  God  moves  David  to 
number  Israel;  in  1  Chr.  21,  1,  it  is  Satan  who  provokes  him. 

§44.  Matthew  places  this  narrative  after  the  sending  out  of  the  Twelve, 
Matth.  11,  1.  2.  This  appears  to  be  too  late;  for,  during  the  absence  of  the 
Twelve,  John  was  beheaded ;  see  Mark  6,  30.  Matth.  14, 13.  The  order  of  Luke  is 
therefore  retained.    Our  Lord  was  probably  at  or  near  Capernaum  ;  comp.  §  45. 

§  48.  The  order  of  Mark  is  here  resumed,  who  places  these  transactions  next 
after  the  appointment  of  the  Twelve,  omitting  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  and 


180        NOTES. THREE  DAYS  AND  THREE  NIGHTS.   [PART  IV. 

Other  intervening  matters.  The  narrative  of  Luke  is  obviously  parallel;  al- 
though given  by  him  in  a  different  place  and  order.  See  in  Introd.  Note  to  Part 
VI.  p.  185. 

§  49.  The  specification  in  Matth.  12,  40,  that  Jesus  should  be  "  three  days 
and  three  nights  "  in  the  sepulchre,  seems  at  first  view  not  to  harmonize  with 
the  accounts  of  his  burial  and  resurrection.  From  these  latter  it  appears,  that 
he  was  laid  in  the  tomb  before  sunset  on  the  sixth  day  of  the  week  or  Friday, 
and  rose  quite  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  or  Sunday;  having  lain  in 
the  grave  not  far  from  thirty-six  hours.  See  §§  159,  160,  and  Notes.  This 
accords  with  the  usual  formula  which  our  Lord  employed  in  speaking  of  his 
resurrection,  viz.  that  "he should  rise  on  the  third  day s^'  Matth.  16,  21.  20, 19. 
Mark  9,  31.  10,  34.  Luke  9,  22.  18,  33.  etc.  Equivalent  to  this  is  also  the  ex- 
pression, "after  three  days  I  will  rise  ^ain,"  Math.  27,  63.  Mark  8,  31.  John 
2,  19.  etc.  This  latter  idiom  is  found  also  in  John  20,  26,  where  eight  days  is 
put  for  a  week.  So  too  in  German,  the  expression  :  nach  drey  Tagen,  "  after 
three  days,"  is  always  the  same  as :  am  dritten  Tage,  "  on  the  third  day,"  the 
day  after  to-morrow ;  and  acht  Tage,  "eight  days,"  is  the  more  common  phrase 
instead  of  emc  Woche,  "a  week." 

In  the  present  instance,  Matth.  12,  40,  the  apparent  difliculty  arises  from 
the  form  of  the  expression  "  three  days  and  three  nights,"  which  our  Lord  uses 
here,  and  here  alone,  because  he  is  quoting  from  Jonah  1,  17.  Thu  phrase 
"  day  and  night "  doubtless  in  itself  implies  a  day  and  night  of  twenty-four 
hours.  But  the  Hebrew  form  of  expression  for  three  days  and  three  nights,  was 
likewise  used  generally  and  indefinitely  for  three  days  simply;  as  is  obvious 
from  1  Sam.  30,  11. 12  (compared  with  v.  13),  and  from  the  circumstances  there 
narrated.     Such  also  is  manifestly  the  case  here. 

§  51.  The  order  here  connects  back  with  Luke  11,  36,  in  §  49.  Jesus  receives 
the  invitation  of  the  Pharisee  xchile  he  was  speaking.  See  Introd.  Note  to  Part 
VI.  p  185. 

§  52.  Luke  c.  12  is  directly  connected  with  the  preceding  by  the  phrase  in  the 
mean  time,  Tneanwhile. 

§  53.  The  order  is  here  fixed  by  v.  1. 

§54.  The  order  here  depends  on  Matth  13,  1;  comp.  in  §50.  The  inter- 
vening events  in  §§  51-53  are  supplied  by  Luke.  The  place  may  be  Capernaum ; 
but  this  is  not  certain. 

§  56.  Mark  here  fixes  the  order  of  time,  "  the  same  day  at  evening."  The 
incident  of  the  Scribe  and  of  another  disciple,  which  Matthew  gives  definitely 
here,  is  related  by  Luke  in  a  wholly  different  connection  without  any  note  of 
time.  It  is  transferred  hither,  because  it  is  of  such  a  nature  that  it  cannot  well 
be  supposed  to  have  occurred  twice  in  circumstances  so  exactly  parallel.  The 
conversation  takes  place,  as  our  Lord  was  on  his  way  from  the  house  (Matth. 
13,  36)  to  the  boat. 

§  57.  Origan  says  that  a  city  Gergesa  anciently  stood  on  the  eastern  shore 
of  the  lake  of  Tiberias ;  0pp.  IV.  p.  140.    Gadara  was  a  larger  city,  whose  dis- 


?§  49—66.]      N0TE5. THE  DEMONIACS  OF  GADARA,  ETC.  181 

trirt  or  jurisdiction  apparently  extended  to  the  lake,  and  included  Gcrgesa.    In 
Matih  8,  28,  some  critical  editions  read  Gerasenes,  and  others  Gadarencs. 

Mark  and  Luke  speak  of  only  one  demoniac  ;  Matthew  of  two.  Here  the 
maxim  of  Le  Clerc  holds  true:  Qui  plura  narrai,  pauciora  complectUur :  qui 
pa'tciora  memorat^  plura  iion  ncgat;  which  may  here  be  thus  applied :  "He 
who  speaks  of  two,  includes  also  the  one ;  he  who  mentions  only  one,  does  not 
deny  the  two."  Something  peculiar  in  the  circumstances  or  character  of  one 
of  the  persons,  may  have  rendered  him  more  prominent,  and  led  the  two  former 
Kvnni,'cn8ts  to  speak  of  him  particularly.  But  their  language  does  not  exclude 
another  — A  familiar  example  will  illustrate  the  principle.  In  the  year  1824, 
Lafayette  visited  the  United  States;  and  was  everywhere  welcomed  with  hon- 
ours and  pageants.  Historians  will  describe  these  as  a  noble  incident  in  his 
life.  Others  writers  will  relate  the  yme  visit  as  made,  and  the  same  honours 
as  enjoyed,  by  txeo  persons,  viz.  Lafayette  and  his  son.  Will  there  be  any 
contradiction  between  these  two  classes  of  writers?  Will  not  both  record  the 
truth?    Sec  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  1845.  No.  1.  p.  169. 

8S  58,  59.  The  call  of  Levi  or  Matthew  is  placed  by  the  three  Evangelists 
immediately  after  the  healing  of  the  paralytic  in  Capernaum ;  see  §§  34,  35. 
Very  naturally  too,  they  all  three  connect  with  his  call  an  account  of  \\\e  feast 
which  he  afterwards  made  for  Jesus ;  in  order  to  bring  together  and  present  at 
once  all  that  was  personal  to  Matthew.  But  from  Matth.  9, 18,  it  appears,  that 
while  our  Lord  was  reclining  and  discoursing  at  that  feast,  Jairus  comes  to  be- 
seech him  to  visit  his  daughter  lying  at  the  point  of  death ;  and  Jesus  goes  with 
him.  Now  this  last  transaction,  according  to  Mark  and  Luke,  did  not  happen 
until  immediately  after  the  return  from  the  eastern  shore  of  the  lake.  Hence 
the  narrative  of  the  feast  is  to  be  transferred  to  this  place;  and  that  too  with 
the  more  certainty,  because  the  Twelve  appear  to  have  been  also  present  at  it ; 
Matth.  9,  10.  Mark  2,  15. 

§§  G3,  64.  While  the  Twelve  are  absent  preaching  in  the  name  of  Christ, 
Herod  causes  John  the  Baptist  to  be  beheaded  in  the  castle  of  Machaerus  at  the 
southern  extremity  of  Perea,  near  the  Dead  Sea ;  Jos.  Ant.  18.  5.  2.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  preaching  of  the  Apostles,  Herod  hears  the  fame  of  Jesus ;  is 
conscience-smitten  ;  and  declares  him  to  be  John,  risen  from  the  dead.  The 
disciples  of  John  come  and  tell  Jesus ;  and  the  Twelve  also  return  with  the 
same  intelligence ;  upon  which  Jesus  retires  to  the  northeastern  coast  of  the 
lake,  not  far  from  the  northern  Bethsaida  or  Julias;  see  Bibl.  Kes.  in  Palest. 
III.  p.  303.     All  these  events  seem  to  have  taken  place  near  together. 

Matthew  and  Mark  narrate  the  death  of  the  Baptist  in  explanation  of  Her- 
od's declaration.  The  account  of  his  imprisonment,  which  is  retrospective  in 
these  two  Evangelists,  is  transferred  to  §  24. 

According  to  John  6,  4,  the  Passover  was  now  at  hand,  viz.  the  third 
during  our  Lords  ministry.  John  therefore  had  lain  in  prison  not  far  from  a 
year  and  six  months;  and  was  beheaded  about  three  years  after  entering  upon 
his  public  ministry.     See  Note  on  §  25. 

§§  65,  66.  From  the  region  of  the  northern  Bethsaida  or  Julias,  the  disciples 
embark  for  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  Mark  6,  45 ;  or  for  Capernaum  according  to 


182  NOTES. THE  DECAPOLIS,  ETC.        [PaRT  V. 

John  6,  17.  They  land  on  the  plain  of  Gennesareth,  Matth.  14,  34.  Mark  6,  53. 
The  next  day  the  multitudes  follow  in  boats  to  Capernaum  seeking  for  Jesus, 
and  find  him  there;  John  6,  24.  25.  59.  It  follows,  as  a  necessary  conclusion, 
that  Capernaum  was  on  or  near  the  plain  of  Gennesareth ;  most  probably  at  its 
northeastern  extremity.  For  the  topography  of  this  region,  see  Bibl.  Res.  in 
Palest.  III.  p.  288  sq.  comp.  p.  282  sq. 

In  John  7,  1,  a  reason  is  assigned  why  Jesus  did  not  go  up  at  this  time  to 
the  Passover  mentioned  in  John  6,  4.  This  was  the  third  Passover  during  his 
ministry. 


PART   V. 

FROM    OUR    lord's    THIRD     PASSOVER     UNTIL    HIS    FINAL    DEPARTURE 
FROM    GALILEE    AT    THE    FESTIVAL    OF    TABERNACLES. 

§§  67—82. 

§  67  sq.  The  order  of  events,  as  far  as  to  §  79  inclusive,  is  in  accordance 
with  both  Matthew  and  Mark;  with  whom  Luke  also  coincides,  so  far  as  he 
touches  upon  the  same  transactions. 

§  68.  Jesus  retires  from  Galilee,  first  to  the  region  of  Tyre  and  Sidon ;  then 
he  returns  to  the  DecapoUs;  and  goes  afterwards  to  the  district  of  Cesarea 
Philippi,  now  Banias.  All  these  were  districts  not  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
Herod  ;  whose  domain  included  only  Galilee  and  Perea.  Not  improbably  Jesus 
may  have  withdrawn  from  Galilee  at  this  particular  time,  because  the  attention  of 
Herod  had  been  thus  turned  to  him  after  the  death  of  John  the  Baptist ;  and 
perhaps  too  on  account  of  Herod's  temporary  presence  in  that  province,  by  which 
his  own  personal  danger  would  naturally  be  increased.     See  Note  on  §§  63,  64. 

§  69.  The  DecapoUs  was  a  region  comprising  ten  cities,  situated  chiefly  on 
the  S.  and  S.  E.  of  the  Lake  of  Tiberias.  It  included  Scythopolis  (Bethshean), 
Gadara,  Hippo,  Pella,  Gerasa.  The  names  of  the  other  cities  are  less  certain. 
Our  Lord  in  returning  from  Tyre  and  Sidon  had  probably  passed  through  Gali- 
lee. The  feeding  of  the  four  thousand  obviously  took  place  in  the  Decapolis; 
since  Jesus  immediately  afterwards  passes  over  the  lake  to  Magdala  on  its 
western  shore. 

§  72.  The  healing  of  the  blind  man  at  the  northern  Bethsaida,  is  related  only 
by  Mark.  It  took  place  on  the  way  from  the  eastern  shore  of  the  lake  toward 
Cesarea  Philippi,  now  Banias. 

§  74.  The  phrase  "after  three  days"  of  Mark  8,  31,  is  equivalent  to  "the 
third  day"  of  Matth.  16,  21.  Luke  9,  22.     See  Note  on  §  49. 

§  75.  On  Matth.  17,  12,  see  Note  on  §  18. 

§  80.  The  sending  out  of  the  Seventy  obviously  took  place  at  or  near  Caper- 


{§  80 — 82        NOTES. — THE   SENDING   OF   THE    SEVENTY.  183 

nauin ;  see  vv.  13.  15.  It  comes  therefore  here  in  its  order,  before  our  Lord 
leaves  Galilee  to  go  up  to  the  festival  of  Tabernacles.  The  words  "  after  these 
things"  in  v.  1,  refer  to  the  general  series  of  events  narrated  in  the  preceding 
chapter ;  not  to  v.  51  sq.  in  particular.  The  incident  of  the  Scribe,  which  there 
follows  (v.  57  sq.)  was  in  fact  much  earlier;  see  in  S  56  and  Note. 

According  to  Luke  10,  1,  the  Seventy  were  to  go  to  every  city  and  place, 
whither  our  Lord  himself  would  come.  To  what  part  of  the  country,  then, 
were-  they  sent?  Not  throughout  Galilee ;  for  Jesus  apparently  never  returned 
to  that  province ;  and  besides,  both  himself  and  the  Twelve  had  already  preached 
in  all  the  towns  and  villages.  Not  in  Samaria;  for  he  merely  passes  through 
that  district  without  making  any  delay.  Possibly  into  some  parts  of  Judea, 
whither  our  Lord  himself  afterwards  came ;  but  more  probably  along  the  great 
valloy  of  the  Jordan  and  throughout  the  populous  region  of  Perea,  which  our 
Lord  traversed  and  where  he  taught  after  the  festival  of  Dedication,  and  as  he 
for  the  lust  time  went  up  to  Jerusalem;  see  John  10,  40.  Matth.  19,  1.  Mark 
10,  I.  Luke  13,  22. — In  accordance  with  this  view,  the  return  of  the  Seventy 
took  place  in  Jerusalem  or  Judea,  not  long  before  the  festival  of  Dedication 
(§  89) ;  immediately  after  which  festival  Jesus  withdrew  into  Perea  to  follow  up 
their  labours,  John  10,  40  sq.     See  Introd.  Note  to  Part  VL  p.  185,  186. 

Our  Lord's  instructions  to  the  Seventy  have  a  striking  resemblance  to  those 
given  to  the  Twelve ;  see  in  9  62. 

9  81.  Our  Lord  evades  the  hypocritical  urgency  of  his  relatives,  and  after- 
wards goes  up  to  the  festival  more  privately  ;  that  is,  with  less  of  public  notoriety 
and  without  being  followed  as  usual  by  crowds.  The  journey  mentioned  in  Luke 
9,  51  was  obviously  his  last  journey  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  v.  53  shows 
that  he  was  passing  on  rapidly  and  without  delay.  In  both  these  circum- 
stances, Luke  accords  with  John  ;  and  the  two  accounts  are  therefore  properly 
arranged  together.     See  more  in  Introd.  Note  to  Part  VI.  p.  184. 

§  82.  The  healing  of  the  ten  lepers  evidently  connects  itself  with  the  same 
journey  through  Samaria ;  and  is  narrated  by  Luke  out  of  its  proper  order. 
Compare  the  incident  of  the  Scribe  and  another,  Luke  9,  57  sq.  and  see  Note 
on  5  56. 


PART    VI. 

THE  FESTIVAL  OF  TABERNACLES,  AND  THE  SUBSEQUENT  TRANSAC- 
TIONS UNTIL  OUR  lord's  ARRIVAL  AT  BETHANY  SIX  DAYS  BE- 
FORE THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER. 

§§  83—111. 

Introductory  Note — Order  of  Luke  and  John. 

In  this  interval  of  time,  from  the  festival  of  Tabernacles  to  our  Lord's  last 
arrival  at  Bethany,  we  encounter  one  of  the  most  difficult  portions  of  the  whole 
Grospel  Harmony. 

According  to  John's  narrative,  Jesus,  after  leaving  Galilee  to  go  up  to  the 


184  NOTES. ORDER  OF  LUKE  AND  JOHN.    [PaRT  Vf. 

festival  of  Tabernacles  in  October  (John  7,  10),  did  not  return  again  to  Galileej 
but  spent  the  time  intervening  before  the  festival  of  Dedication  in  December, 
probably  in  Jerusalem,  or,  when  in  danger  from  the  Jews,  in  the  neighbouring 
villages  of  Judea  ;  John  8,  59.  Luke  10,  38  sq.  Had  Jesus  actually  returned  to 
Galilee  during  this  interval,  it  can  hardly  be  supposed  that  John,  who  had 
hitherto  so  carefully  noted  our  Lord's  return  thither  after  each  visit  to  Jerusalem, 
would  have  failed  to  give  some  hint  of  it  in  this  case  also,  either  after  c.  8,  59, 
or  after  c.  10,  21.  But  neither  John,  nor  the  other  Evangelists,  afford  any  such 
hint. — Immediately  after  the  festival  of  Dedication,  Jesus  withdrew  from  the 
machinations  of  the  Jews  beyond  Jordan ;  whence  he  was  recalled  to  Bethany 
by  the  decease  of  Lazarus;  John  10.  40.  11,  7.  He  then  once  more  retired  to 
Ephraim;  and  is  found  again  at  Bethany  six  days  before  the  Passover,  John 

11,  54.  12.  1. 

Matthew  and  Mark  contain  no  allusion  at  all  to  the  festival  of  Tabernacles; 
nor  do  we  find  any  express  mention  of  it  in  Luke.  Yet  Luke  9,  51  is  most 
naturally  referred  to  our  Lord's  journey  at  that  time ;  and  it  implies  also  that  this 
was  his  final  departure  from  Galilee;  see  Note  on  §  81.  Luke  and  John  are 
therefore  here  parallel.  The  circumstances  of  danger,  which  had  induced  Jesus 
during  the  summer  to  retire  from  Galilee  in  various  directions  (see  JN'  ote  on 
§  68),  as  well  as  the  approach  of  the  time  when  "  he  should  be  received  up," 
are  reasons  of  sufficient  weight  to  account  for  his  having  transferred,  at  this 
time,  the  scene  of  his  ministry  and  labours  from  the  north  to  Jerusalem  and 
Judea,  including  excursions  to  the  country  on  and  beyond  the  Jordan. 

In  regard  to  the  transactions  during  the  whole  interval  of  time  comprised  in 
this  Part,  Matthew  and  Mark  are  silent ;  except  where  they  relate  that  our 
Lord,  after  his  departure  from  Galilee,  approached  Jerusalem  for  the  last  time 
through  Perea  and  by  way  of  Jericho,  where  he  was  followed  by  multitudes ; 
Matth.  19,  1.  2.  20,  29.  Mark  10,  1.  46.  With  the  transactions  recorded  by 
these  two  Evangelists  during  this  last  approach,  Luke  also  has  some  things 
parallel ;  Luke  18, 15-43.  The  arrival  at  Bethany  is  common  to  the  three ;  and 
in  this  they  all  accord  with  John;  Matth.  21,  1.  Mark  11, 1.  Luke  19,  29.  John 

12,  1.  12  sq. 

There  exists  consequently  no  difficulty  in  harmonizing  Matthew  and  Mark, 
and  so  much  of  Luke  as  is  parallel  to  them  (18,  15  sq.)  with  John.  But  in 
Luke,  from  c.  9,  51,  where  Jesus  leaves  Galilee,  to  c.  18,  14,  where  the  record 
again  becomes  parallel  with  Matthew  and  Mark,  there  is  a  large  body  of  matter 
peculiar  for  the  most  part  to  Luke,  and  relating  prima  facie  to  the  time  subse- 
quent to  our  Lord's  departure  from  Galilee.  How  is  this  portion  of  Luke's 
Gospel  to  be  arranged  and  distributed,  in  order  to  harmonize  with  the  narrative 
of  John  1  The  difficulty  of  course  does  not  exist  in  the  case  of  those  Harmo- 
nists, who,  like  Calvin,  Griesbach,  and  others,  attempt  to  bring  together  only 
the  first  three  Evangelists. 

Those  Harmonists  who  have  likewise  included  John's  Gospel,  have  hitherto 
generally,  and  perhaps  universally,  assumed  a  return  of  our  Lord  to  Galilee 
after  the  festival  of  Tabernacles;  and  this  avowedly  in  order  to  provide  a  place 
for  this  portion  of  Luke's  Gospel.  But  the  manner  in  which  it  has  been  ar- 
ranged, after  all,  is  exceedingly  various.  Some,  as  Le  Clerc,  insert  nearly  the 
whole  during  this  supposed  journey.  Others,  as  Lightfoot,  assign  to  this 
journey  only  what  precedes  Luke  13,  23 ;  and  refer  the  remainder  to  our  Lord's 


InTROD.]      notes. ORDER  OF  LUKE  AND  JOHN.  185 

Bojourn  beyond  Jordan.  In  like  manner  Schleierniacher,  Neander,  Olshausen, 
and  others,  assume  a  return  to  Galilee  before  the  festival  of  Dedication ;  but 
differ  greatly  in  their  distribution  of  this  part  of  Luke. 

If  now  we  examine  more  closely  the  portion  of  Luke  in  question  (9,  51 — 
18,  14),  we  perceive,  that  although  an  order  of  lime  is  discoverable  in  certain 
parts,  yet  as  a  whole  it  is  wanting  in  exact  chronological  arrangement.  This 
indeed  is  admitted,  at  the  present  day,  by  all  Harmonists  and  Commentators. 
It  would  seem  almost,  as  if,  in  this  portion  peculiar  to  Luke,  that  Evangelist, 
after  recording  many  of  the  earlier  transactions  of  Jesus  in  Galilee  in  accord- 
ance with  Matthew  and  Mark,  had  here,  upon  our  Lord's  final  departure  from 
that  province,  brought  together  this  new  and  various  mutter  of  his  own,  relating 
partly  to  our  Lord's  previous  ministry  in  Galilee,  partly  to  this  journey,  and 
still  more  to  his  subsequent  proceedings,  until  the  narrative  (in  c.  18,  15)  again 
becomes  parallel  to  the  accounts  of  Matthew  and  Mark.  Such,  for  example,  is 
the  incident  of  the  Scribe  and  of  another  in  Luke  9,  52  sq. — an  occurrence  of 
such  a  nature  that  we  cannot  well  suppose  it  to  have  happened  twice,  and 
which  Matthew  narrates  at  Capernaum,  on  the  occasion  of  our  Lord's  first 
excursion  across  the  lake  ;  see  §  56.  The  sending  forth  also  the  Seventy  evi- 
dently took  place  at  or  near  Capernaum,  c,  10,  1  sq  see  §  80  and  Note.  The 
transactions  narrated  in  c.  10,  17 — 11,  13,  have  marks  of  chronological  connec- 
tion ;  and  the  scene  of  them  is  obviously  Jerusalem  or  its  vicinity  ;  see  §  86- 
89  and  Notes.  The  healing  of  a  demoniac  and  the  consequent  blasphemy  of 
the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  in  Luke  11,  14.  15.  17  sq.  is  parallel  with  the  same 
events  in  3Iatthew  and  Mark,  which  these  two  Kvangelists  describe  as  having 
occurred  in  Galilee  ;  see  5  48  and  Note.  With  this  passage  again  Luke  11, 
37-54  is  immediately  connected ;  see  S  51  and  Note.  The  transition  to  the  next 
chapter  (c.  12)  is  made  by  a  phrase  marking  proximity  of  time ;  §  52  and  Note, 
And,  further,  the  words  introducing  Luke  13,  1,  show  that  the  conversation 
there  given  (vv.  1-9)  immediately  followed. — The  remainder  of  this  portion  of 
Luke,  c.  13,  10 — 18,  14  (with  the  exception  of  c.  17, 11-19,  which  obviously  con- 
nects itoclf  with  the  journey  in  c.  9,  51),  contains  absolutely  no  definite  nota- 
tion of  time  or  place ;  nor  any  thing,  indeed,  to  show  that  the  events  happened 
in  the  order  recorded,  or  that  they  did  not  take  place  at  different  times  and  in 
difierent  parts  of  the  country.  The  only  passage  to  which  this  remark  does 
not  perhaps  fully  apply,  is  c.  13,  22-35. 

For  these  reasons,  like  Newcome,  I  have  distributed  Luke  9,  51—10,  16,  and 
11,  14 — 13,  9,  (as  also  17,  11-19,)  in  Parts  IV,  V,  as  already  specified,  among 
the  transactions  of  our  Lord's  ministry  in  Galilee,  between  his  second  Passover 
and  his  journey  to  the  festival  of  Tabernacles.  The  remainder  of  this  whole 
portion  of  Luke,  viz.  c.  10,  17— U,  13,  and  13,  10—17,  10,  as  also  17,  20  18,  14, 
remains  to  be  disposed  of  in  the  present  Part. 

With  many  leading  modern  Commentators,  I  prefer  here  to  follow  the  narra- 
tive of  John,  and  infer  that  our  Lord  did  not  again  return  to  Galilee  after  the 
festival  of  Tabernacles.  So  Liicke,  Tholuck,  Hengstenberg,  De  Wette,  Meyer, 
and  others.  On  this  principle,  therefore,  the  present  Harmony  is  constructed. 
Hence,  Luke  10,  17 — 11,  13  is  inserted  between  the  festival  of  Tabernacles  and 
that  of  Dedication  ;  see  the  particulars  in  the  Notes  on  §§  86-89. 

More  difficult  is  it  to  assign  the  proper  place  for  Luke  13,  10 — 17,  10;  the 
transactions  recorded  in  which  all  cluster  around  or  follow  c.  13,  22,  where 


186  NOTES. ORDER    OF    LUKE    AND    JOHN.  [PART  VI. 

Jesus  is  represented  as  travelling  leisurely  through  the  cities  and  villages  to- 
wards Jerusalem.  Now  this  journey  cannot  have  been  the  same  with  that  in 
Luke  9,  51  and  John  7,  10;  because  there  Jesus  went  up  privately,  while  here 
he  is  accompanied  by  multitudes,  Luke  14,  25.  Nor  can  it  have  been  a  later 
journey/rom  Galilee;  for  that  in  TiUke  9,  51  was  the  final  one.  Nor  indeed 
were  the  Jews  accustomed  to  go  up  from  the  country  to  Jerusalem  at  the  festi- 
val of  Dedication  ;  see  Note  on  §  91.  Lightfoot  Hor.  Heb.  on  John  10,  22.  Be- 
sides, Luke  13,  22  stands  in  connection  with  the  warning  received  by  our  Lord 
against  Herod,  vv.  31-33;  which  under  the  attendant  circumstances  cannot 
well  be  regarded  as  having  been  given  in  Galilee,  and  much  less  in  Jerusalem. 
But  Herod  was  lord  also  of  Perea ;  and  in  that  province  he  had  imprisoned 
and  put  to  death  John  the  Baptist ;  Joseph.  Ant.  18.  5.  2.  It  would  therefore 
be  natural,  that  our  Lord,  who  had  been  less  known  in  that  region,  and  who 
now  appeared  there  followed  by  multitudes,  should  receive  warning  of  the 
danger  he  was  thus  incurring.  Hence,  I  have  ventured  to  assign  this  part  of 
Luke  (13,  10 — 17,  10)  to  that  period  of  our  Lord's  life  and  ministry,  which  was 
passed  in  Perea  after  the  festival  of  Dedication. 

Our  Lord  first  withdrew  soon  after  that  festival  from  the  plots  of  the  Jews 
into  Perea,  the  province  beyond  Jordan  :  "  He  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan, 
into  the  place  where  John  at  first  baptized;  and  there  he  abode.  And  many 
resorted  unto  him  and  believed  ;"  John  10,  40-42.  How  long  Jesus  remained 
in  that  region  before  he  was  recalled  by  the  death  of  Lazarus,  can  be  only  mat- 
ter of  conjecture,  in  that  interval  Lightfoot  places  all  this  part  of  Luke  after 
c.  13,  22  ;  see  0pp.  H.  p.  39.  In  this  I  am  unable  to  accord  with  that  profound 
scholar;  because  the  language  of  John  does  not  necessarily  Imply  that  our 
Lord  at  this  time  made  any  journey  or  circuit  in  Perea  itself.  At  least,  it  could 
not  then  and  there  be  said  of  him  in  any  sense,  that  "he  went  through  their 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and  journeying  towards  Jerusalem,"  Luke  13,  22  ; 
for  he  had  just  departed  from  Jerusalem,  and  was  recalled  to  Bethany  by  a  spe- 
cial message  from  the  sisters  of  Lazarus,  John  11,  3.  7.  All  this  would  seem  to 
imply  rather,  that  Jesus  remained  during  this  excursion,  at  least  mainly,  in 
the  district  "  where  John  had  baptized;"  so  that  Martha  and  Mary  knew  at 
once  where  to  send  for  him.  It  follows  also  as  a  natural  inference,  that  this 
first  sojourn  beyond  Jordan  could  not  well  have  been  a  long  one,  nor  probably 
have  occupied  more  than  a  few  weeks  out  of  the  four  months  intervening  be- 
tween the  festival  of  Dedication  and  the  Passover. 

After  the  raising  of  Lazarus,  Jesus  again  retired  from  the  machinations  of 
the  Jews  to  "  a  country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim,  and 
there  continued  with  his  disciples;"  John  11,  54.  The  EvangeHst  John  re- 
cords nothing  more  of  his  movements,  until  he  again  appears  in  Bethany  six 
days  before  the  Passover;  John  12,  1.  But  the  expression  used  by  John  as  to 
his  sojourn  at  Ephraim,  (literally :  there  he  passed  the  time,)  does  not  preclude  the 
idea  of  excursions  from  that  place,  nor  of  a  circuitous  route  on  his  return  to 
Bethany  and  Jerusalem  at  the  Passover.  Now  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke 
affirm  expressly,  that  on  his  return  Jesus  went  up  to  Bethany  from  Jericho ; 
and  the  two  former  narrate,  as  expressly,  that  in  thus  reaching  Jericho  he  had 
come  "into  the  coasts  of  Judea  by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan,"  where  great 
multitudes  followed  him,  and  he  healed  them  and  taught  them,  as  he  was  wont ; 
Matth.  19,  1.  2.  Mark  10,  1.     With  all  this  the  language  of  Luke  13,  22  accords 


IntROD.]  notes.— order    of    LUKE    AND   JOHN.  187 

perfectly :  "And  he  went  throiigh  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and  journey- 
ing towards  Jerusalem  ;"  as  docs  also  the  mention  of  the  multitudes  in  Luko 
14,  25.  With  this  too  accords  Luke  13,  31-35,  including  the  warning  against 
Herod  and  our  Lord'a  reply ;  as  also  the  touching  lamentation  over  Jerusalem, 
where  Jesus  was  so  soon  to  suffer.  With  this  accords,  further,  the  fact,  that 
the  narrative  of  Luke  subsequent  to  the  portion  in  question,  viz.  Luke  18, 15  sq. 
is  parallel  with  that  of  Matthew  and  Mark  during  the  same  journey;  see 
§5  105-109. 

After  long  consideration,  therefore,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  refer  Luke  13,  22, 
with  the  transactions  and  discourses  of  which  it  forms  the  nucleus,  mainly  to  a 
journey  of  our  Lord  through  the  populous  region  of  Perea,  on  his  return  to 
Bethany  after  sojourning  in  Ephraim.  There  may  also  have  been  excursions 
from  that  city  to  the  neighbouring  villages  of  Judea,  or  even  to  the  Jordan  val- 
ley. This  city  Ephraim  I  hold  to  be  probably  identical  with  Ephron  and 
Ophrah  of  the  Old  Testament ;  and  therefore  apparently  represented  by  the 
modern  Taiyibeh,  situated  nearly  twenty  Roman  miles  N.  N.  E.  of  Jerusalem, 
and  five  or  six  Roman  miles  N.  E.  of  Bethel,  on  the  borders  of  the  desert  which 
stretches  along  on  the  west  of  the  Dead  Sea  and  the  Valley  of  Jordan ;  see 
Note  on  5  93.  It  occupies  a  lofty  site ;  and  from  it  one  overlooks  the  adjacent 
desert,  the  Jordan  with  its  great  valley,  and  the  mountains  of  Perea  beyond, 
with  the  Saracenic  castle  er-Rubud,  near  Ajlun,  in  the  northern  part  of  Perea, 
bearing  about  N.  E.  Even  at  the  present  day  the  hardy  and  industrious  moun- 
taineers of  this  place  have  much  intercourse  with  the  valley,  and  till  the  rich 
fields  and  reap  the  harvests  of  Jericho;  see  Bibl.  Res.  in  Palest.  II.  p.  121.  p. 
■J76.  It  was  therefore  quite  natural  and  easy  for  our  Lord,  from  this  point  to 
cross  the  valley  and  the  Jordan,  and  then  turn  his  course  towards  Jericho  and 
Jerusalem  ;  while  at  the  same  time  he  exercised  his  ministry  among  the  cities 
and  villages  along  the  valley  and  in  the  eastern  region.  Thither,  indeed,  he 
not  improbably  had  sent  before  him  the  Seventy  disciples  (see  Note  on  §  80) ; 
and  some  parts  of  the  same  district  he  himself  had  already  visited. 

I  have  therefore  inserted  the  whole  of  Luke  13,  11—17, 10,  after  the  mention 
of  our  Lord's  sojourn  at  Ephraim  ;  as  belonging  naturally  to  that  period  and  to 
this  return-journey  through  Perea.  And  then  it  only  remained  to  let  Luke  17, 
20 — 18,  14  follow  directly  afterwards ;  because  there  is  no  mark  nor  authority 
for  placing  it  any  where  else ;  and  because  too  it  immediately  precedes,  and 
thus  connects  with,  that  portion  of  Luke  which  is  subsequently  parallel  to  Mat- 
thew and  Mark.  Not  that  I  would  by  any  means  assert,  that  all  the  events  and 
the  discourses  of  our  Lord  here  given,  are  recorded  by  Luke  in  their  exact 
chronological  order ;  for  this  portion  of  his  Gospel  presents  very  much  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  collection  of  discourses  and  transactions  in  themselves  discon- 
nected Yet,  as  there  are  no  marks  nor  evidence,  internal  or  external,  by  which 
to  arrange  them  differently,  it  seems  hardly  advisable,  on  mere  conjecture,  to 
abandon  the  order  in  which  they  have  been  left  to  us  by  Luke  himself. 

If  it  be  objected,  that  this  arrangement  crowds  too  many  incidents  and  dis- 
courses into  this  journey  through  Perea,  the  reply  is  not  difficult.  Matthew 
and  Mark  confine  their  previous  narratives  chiefly  to  Galilee  ;  and  give  compa- 
ratively little  of  what  took  place  later  in  Perea.  Luke,  besides  recounting  the 
like  events  in  Galilee,  has  a  large  amount  of  matter  peculiar  to  himself,  without 
any  definite  notation  of  time  and  place ;  and  it  is  therefore  not  unnatural  to 


188  NOTES. FESTIVAL  OF  DEDICATION.  [PaRT  VI. 

suppose,  that  an  important  portion  of  it  may  relate  to  this  last  journey.  Again, 
there  is  room  for  allowing  to  this  journey  in  Perea  an  interval  of  time,  amply 
sufficient  for  all  these  transactions,  and  indeed  many  more.  If  we  assume,  that 
our  Lord's  first  sojourn  beyond  Jordan,  his  return  to  Bethany,  and  the  subse- 
quent departure  to  Ephraim,  occupied  even  two  months  (which  is  a  large  i\l- 
lowance),  there  still  remained  nearly  two  months  before  the  Passover,  in  which 
to  make  excursions  from  Ephraim,  and  also  traverse  leisurely  the  distance 
through  Perea  to  Bethany,  requiring  in  itself,  at  the  utmost,  not  more  than  five 
days  of  travel.  If  now  we  compare  the  transactions  thus  spread  out  over  these 
two  months  (or  not  improbably  over  a  longer  interval),  with  those  recorded 
during  the  following  six  days  next  before  the  Passover  (see  Part  VI 1),  we  shall 
hardly  be  very  strongly  impressed  with  the  idea,  that  too  much  in  proportion  is 
thus  allotted  to  this  journey. 

§  83.  Jesus  had  now  been  absent  from  Jerusalem  a  year  and  six  months, 
since  his  second  Passover. 

§§  86,  87.  Our  Lord  had  left  the  temple,  and  apparently  the  city ;  John  8,  59. 
The  healing  of  the  blind  man  occurred  later ;  see  Note  on  §  90.  While  thus 
absent  from  the  city,  and  yet  in  its  vicinity,  Jesus  visits  Bethany  and  is  received 
by  Martha  and  Mary,  with  whom  very  probably  he  may  have  been  earlier  ac- 
quainted. This  visit  is  placed  by  Luke  in  immediate  connection  with  the  inci- 
dent of  the  lawyer  and  the  parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan  ;  which  therefore  are 
inserted  here.  The  scene  of  that  parable  also  implies,  that  it  was  spoken  in 
the  vicinity  of  Jerusalem  and  Bethany. 

§  88.  Jesus  repeats  on  this  occasion  the  same  model-form  of  prayer  taught 
in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  §  4L  Luke's  order  is  here  retained  ;  as  there  is 
no  evidence  by  which  to  assign  any  other. 

§  89.  Luke  relates  the  return  of  the  Seventy  in  immediate  connection  with 
their  appointment  (Luke  10,  1-16),  evidently  by  anticipation.  Their  appoint- 
ment appears  to  have  been  one  of  our  Lord's  last  acts  in  Galilee  ;  and  they  went 
forth,  probably  into  Perea  and  elsewhere,  while  he  proceeded  to  Jerusalem  ;  see 
Note  on  §  80.  Their  return  to  him  at  or  near  Jerusalem,  is  therefore  here  placed 
as  late  as  may  be,  before  the  festival  of  Dedication. 

§  90.  With  the  healing  of  the  Wind  man  the  discourse  in  John  10,  1  sq.  stands 
in  immediate  connection  ;  see  c.  9,  40.  And  in  the  words  of  our  Lord,  John 
10,  26,  spoken  at  the  festival  of  Dedication,  there  is  a  direct  allusion  to  the  figu- 
rative representation  of  the  shepherd  and  his  sheep  in  the  same  discourse. 
This  implies  that  the  same  audience  was  then  present,  at  least  in  part ;  and 
consequently,  that  the  discourse  in  question  had  been  delivered  not  long  before. 
For  these  reasons  the  healing  of  the  blind  man  would  seem  also  to  have  taken 
place  near  the  beginning  of  the  festival  of  Dedication,  or  at  least  not  long 
before. 

§  91.  The  festival  of  Dedication  was  instituted  by  Judas  Maccabeus  to  com- 
memorate the  purification  of  the  temple  and  the  reneical  of  the  temple-worship, 


§5  83—95.]  NOTES. — THE    CITY    EPHRAIM.  189 

after  the  three  years'  profanation  by  Antiochus  Epiphanes.  It  was  held  during 
eight  days,  commencing  on  the  25th  day  of  the  month  Kislev,  which  began 
with  the  new  moon  of  December.  See  1  Mace.  4,  52-59.  2  Mace.  10,  5-8. 
Joacphus  calls  it  the  festival  of  lights  or  lanterns,  and  speaks  of  it  as  a  season 
of  rejoicing;  Antiq.  12.  7.  6,  7.  It  was  celebrated  by  the  Jews,  not  at  Jerusa- 
lem alone,  like  the  great  festivals  of  the  law  ;  but  at  home,  throughout  the 
whole  country,  by  the  festive  illumination  of  their  dwellings ;  see  Lightfoot 
Hor.  Ileb.  on  Joh.  10,  22. — According  to  John's  narrative,  Jesus  was  now  at 
Jerusalem,  not  because  the  Jews  were  accustomed  to  go  up  thither  at  this  festi- 
val, but  because  he  had  remained  in  the  vicinity  since  the  festival  of  Taberna- 
cles ;  see  Introd.  Note  to  Part  VI.  p.  183,  184. 

The  place  "  where  John  at  first  baptized"  (10,  40)  was  Bethabara  beyond 
Jordan ;  or  Bethant/  beyond  Jordan,  according  to  some  manuscripts  add  edi- 
tions; see  John  1,  23.  Nothing  more  is  known  as  to  its  situation.  On  our 
Lord's  sojourn  here,  and  also  the  probable  length  of  it,  see  Introd.  Note  to 
Part  VI.  pp.  184,  186. 

9  93.  As  the  Sanhedrim  had  now  determined,  in  accordance  with  the  counsel 
of  Caiaphas,  that  Jesus  should  be  put  to  death,  he  therefore  withdraws  from 
Jerusalem  to  a  city  called  Ephraim  "near  to  the  wilderness;"  John  11,  54. 
This  place  has  only  recently  been  identified  with  any  modern  site.  There  is,  how- 
ever, little  reason  to  doubt,  that  it  was  the  same  with  the  Ephraim  or  Ephron  of 
2  Chr.  13,  19,  and  also  with  the  Ephron  of  Eusebius  and  Jerome,  nearly  twenty 
Roman  miles  north  of  Jerusalem.  It  lay  also  near  the  desert ;  and  corres- 
ponds, therefore,  in  all  these  particulars  with  the  modern  Taiyibeh,  a  most  re- 
markable and  commanding  site.     See  Bibl.  Res.  in  Palest.  II.  p.  121-124. 

Indeed,  the  coincidence  of  circumstances  leaves  little  room  for  question,  that 
JEphron  and  also  Ophrah  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  Ephraim  of  the  New,  were 
all  identical,  and  are  all  represented  by  the  modern  Taiyibeh.  This  then  was 
the  place  to  which  our  Lord  withdrew. 

For  our  Lord's  sojourn  in  Ephraim,  and  his  return  thence  through  Perea 
to  Bethany,  see  Introd.  Note  to  Part  VI.  p.  187.  For  a  fuller  discussion 
respecting  the  identity  of  Ephraim  with  Taiyibeh,  see  Greek  Harmony,  p.  203, 
204. 

§  94.  Matthew  and  Mark,  having  omitted  all  mention  of  our  Lord's  presence 
and  teaching  in  Jerusalem  at  the  festivals  of  Tabernacles  and  of  Dedication,  as 
likewise  all  notice  of  the  raising  of  Lazarus  and  other  intervening  events,  here 
resume  their  narrative  by  relating,  that  after  Jesus  had  left  Galilee  he  approached 
Jerusalem,  as  the  Passover  drew  nigh,  by  passing  through  the  country  beyond 
Jordan.     Both  Evangelists  speak  of  the  great  multitudes  that  followed  Jesus. 

Luke  13,  10-21  is  inserted  here,  because  it  immediately  precedes,  and  is  thus 
connected  with,  the  notice  of  our  Lord's  journeying  towards  Jerusalem  in  Luke 
13,  22 ;  see  §  95  and  Note. 

§  95.  For  the  reasons  why  Luke  13,  22  is  arranged  in  this  connection,  see 
Introd.  Note  to  Part  VI.  pp.  185, 186.  For  the  appropriateness  of  this  arrange- 
ment, so  far  as  it  respects  vv.  31-35,  see  the  same  Note,  p.  186,  187. 

The  lamentation  over  Jerusalem  in  v.  34  arises  naturally  from  the  mention 


190  NOTES. THE    BLIND   BIEN    AT   JERICHO.         [PaRT  \  I. 

of  that  city  in  v.  33.  In  Matth.  23,  37  sq.  (§  123)  the  same  lamentation  is  re- 
peated in  connection  with  our  Lord's  denunciation  of  the  Scribes  and  Phari- 
sees in  Jerusalem.  Luke's  phrase,  "  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  etc."  is  explained  by 
the  like  phrase  of  Matthew,  "Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  etc."  implying 
that  he  was  now  about  to  withdraw  from  the  world,  and  that  Jerusalem,  which 
then  rejected  him,  would  not  again  behold  him  and  enjoy  the  privilege  of  his 
presence,  until  compelled  by  his  glorious  manifestation  to  acknowledge  him  as 
the  true  Messiah. 

§  96-103.  These  sections  are  placed  here  for  the  reasons  assigned  in  the 
Introd.  Note  to  Part  VI.  p.  187. 

§  104.  This  section  properly  comes  in  here  before  §  105,  where  Luke  is  again 
parallel  with  Matthew  and  Mark. 

§  107.  This  discourse  probably  took  place  in  Perea ;  as  Jesus  had  not  yet 
arrived  at  Jericho.  The  expression  to  go  up,  is  used  of  any  journey  to  Jerusa- 
lem or  Judea;  see  Luke  2,  4.  John  7,  8.  12,  20.  Acts  18,  22. 

§  108  In  Matthew  it  is  the  mother  of  James  and  John  who  makes  the  request ; 
in  Luke  it  is  the  two  disciples  themselves ;  see  Note  on  §  42. 

§  109.  Mark  and  Luke  here  speak  of  one  blind  man  ;  Matthew  of  two.  The 
case  is  similar  to  that  of  the  demoniacs  of  Gadara ;  see  Note  on  §  57. 

More  difficult  is  it  to  harmonize  the  accounts  as  to  the  place  where  the  mira- 
cle was  wrought.  Matthew  and  Mark  narrate  it  as  having  occurred  when 
Jesus  was  departing  from  Jericho  ;  while  Luke  seems  to  describe  it  as  happen- 
ing during  his  approach  to  the  city.  Several  ways  of  solving  this  difficulty 
have  been  proposed. 

1.  The  language  of  Mark  is,  "  They  came  to  Jericho."  This,  it  is  said,  may 
be  understood  as  implying,  that  Jesus  remained  some  days  at  least  in  Jericho, 
where  he  would  naturally  visit  points  of  interest  in  the  vicinity;  as,  for  exam- 
ple, the  fountain  of  Elisha,  a  mile  or  more  distant.  The  miracle,  therefore, 
may  have  been  wrought,  not  when  he  was  finally  leaving  Jericho  for  Jerusalem  ; 
but  when  he  was  occasionally  going  out  of,  and  returning  to,  Jericho.  So  New- 
come,  Harm.  Note  on  §  108. 

2.  The  Greek  verb  here  rendered  to  comenigh,  it  is  said,  may  signify  not  only 
to  draw  nigh,  but  also  to  be  nigh  or  near.  Hence,  the  language  of  Luke  may 
include  also  the  idea  expressed  by  Matthew  and  Mark,  i.  e.  while  he  was  still 
near  the  city.  So  Grotius,  Comm.  on  Matth.  20,  30.  Passow  in  his  Lexicon 
gives  a  like  definition  of  the  Greek  verb,  i.  e.  to  be  near,  to  draw  near ;  but 
neither  he  nor  Grotius  brings  forward  any  references  to  classic  authors  in  sup- 
port of  such  a  meaning.  Indeed,  it  is  very  doubtful,  whether  this  definition 
can  be  fully  sustained  by  classic  authority.  Yet  in  the  New  'i  estament  and 
Septuagint  there  are  several  passages,  which  go  to  imply  such  a  usage  of  the 
Greek  word.  Thus,  Luke  19,  29  compared  with  Matth.  21,  1.  So  Phil.  2,  3  he 
was  nigh  unto  death.  The  usage  of  the  LXX  is  still  more  definite ;  e.  g.  of 
Naboth's  vineyard,  1  K.  21,  2  because  it  is  near  unto  my  house.  Also  Deuf.  21.  3, 
the  city  next  [nigh]  unto  the  slain  man.  v.  6.  22,  2 ;  and  trop.  Jer.  23,  23.  Ruth  2,  20. 


§§96—111.]  NOTES.  191 

2  Sam.  19, 42.  These  instances  seem  sufficient  to  bear  out  the  proposed  interpre- 
tation in  Lulte ;  which  is  also  adopted  by  Le  Clerc,  Doddridge,  Pilkington,  and 
others— Nor  is  this  method  of  explanation  " made  useless  for  the  purpose  of 
reconciling  the  Evangelists,  by  Lulte  19, 1,"  asNewcome  asserts.  In  connection 
with  Jericho,  Luke  first  of  all  relates  this  striking  miracle ;  then  goes  back  and 
mentions  that  Jesus  "entered  and  passed  through  Jericho;"  and  lastly  records 
the  visit  to  the  house  of  Zaccheus,  apparently  within  the  city.  Luke  19, 1  there- 
fore is  not  more  at  variance  with  this  view  respecting  the  miracle,  than  it  is  with 
the  visit  to  Zaccheus.  it  is  a  passing  announcement  of  a  general  fact,  in  con- 
nection with  which  other  more  important  circumstances  are  related,  not  indeed 
in  the  order  of  time,  but  partly  by  anticipation. 

3.  Less  probable  than  either  of  the  above  is  the  solution  of  Lightfoot  and 
others,  who  assume  that  Jesus  healed  one  blind  man  before  entering  the  city, 
and  another  on  departing  from  it.    See  Lightfoot  Opp.  II.  p.  42. 

i  111.  The  phrase  "  out  of  the  country,"  John  11,  55,  does  not  refer  to  the 
region  of  Iphraim;  for  those  coming  from  that  vicinity  would  hardly  have 
made  such  inquiries.  The  phrase  therefore  signifies/rom  the  country  generally, 
aa  distinguished  from  Jerusalem ;  compare  in  Luke  21,  21. 

"  Six  days  before  the  Passover"  is  equivalent  to  "  the  sixth  day"  before 
that  festival ;  see  Note  on  S  49.  As  our  Lord  ate  the  paschal  supper  on  the 
evening  following  Thursday,  (which  evening  was  reckoned  in  the  Jewish 
manner  to  Friday,)  the  sixth  day  before  the  Passover  was  the  first  day  of  the 
week  or  Sunday,  reckoning  back  from  Friday  itself  as  one  day,  as  is  done  in  all 
like  cases.  Jesus  then  came  to  Bethany  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  from  Jericho. 

John  12,  2-8,  where  the  supper  at  Bethany  is  described,  is  postponed  in 
accordance  with  the  order  of  Matthew  and  Mark;  see  Note  on  §  131. 


PART    VII. 

OUR  lord's  public  entry  into  JERUSALEM,  AND  THE  SUBSEQUENT 
TRANSACTIONS  BEFORE  THE  FOURTH  PASSOVER. 

§§  112—132. 

Introductory  Note. — Schedcle  of  Days. 
The  Jewish  day  of  twenty-four  hours  was  reckoned  from  sunset  to  sunset , 
as  is  still  the  case  in  oriental  countries.  The  paschal  lamb  was  killed  on  the 
fourteenth  day  of  Nisan  towards  sunset ;  and  was  eaten  the  same  evening,  after 
the  fifteenth  day  of  Nisan  had  begun ;  Ex.  12,  6.  8.  Our  Lord  was  crucified  on 
the  day  before  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  that  is,  on  Friday,  Mark  15,  42 ;  and  as  he 
had  eaten  the  Passover  on  the  preceding  evening,  it  follows  that  the  fourteenth 
of  Nisan  fell  that  year  on  Thursday,  reckoned  from  the  preceding  sunset. 
Hence,  the  sixth  day  before  the  Passover,  when  Jesus  came  to  Bethany,  was 
the  first  day  of  the  week  or  Sunday  (see  Note  on  §  111);  and  the  transac- 
tions of  the  week,  comprised  in  Parts  VII  and  VIII,  may  be  distributed  ac- 


fT 


192 


NOTES.^-SCHEDULE    OF    DAYS. 


[Part-  VII. 


cording  to  the  following  Schedule ;  which  differs  somewhat  from  the  Schema 
of  Lightfoot;  see  his  Hor.  Heb.  on  Joh.  12,  2. 


9. 

7. 

10. 

1. 

11. 

2. 

12. 

3.' 

Schedule  of  Days. 

Sat.    reckoned  from  sunset.    The  Jewish  Sabbath.    Jesus  remains  at 
Jericho. 
.  SuND.    from  sunset.     Jesus  arrives  at  Bethany   from  Jericho,   John 
12,1. 
MoND.  from  sunset.    Jesus  makes  his  public    entry  into  Jerusalem, 

§  112;  and  returns  at  night  to  Bethany,  Mark,  11,  11. 
TuESD.  from  sunset.     Jesus  goes  to  Jerusalem  ;  on  his  way  the  incident 
of  the  barren  fig-tree.     He  cleanses  the  temple,  §  113  ;  and  again 
returns  to  Bethany,  Mark  11,  19. 

13.  4.  Wedn.  from  sunset.     Jesus  returns  to  the  city ;  on  the  way  the  disci- 

ples see  the  fig-tree  withered,  Mark  11,  20.  Our  Lord  discourses 
in  the  temple,  §  115-126;  takes  leave  of  it;  and,  when  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives,  on  his  way  to  Bethany,  foretells  his  coming  to 
destroy  the  city,  and  proceeds  to  speak  also  of  his  final  coming 
tojudgment,§§  127-130. 

14.  5.  Thurs,  from  sunset.     The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.    On  the  eve 

of  this  day,  (i.  e.  the  evening  following  Wednesday,)  our  Lord 
had  partaken  of  the  supper  at  Bethany;  where  Mary  anointed 
him,  and  where  Judas  laid  his  plan  of  treachery,  which  he  made 
known  to  the  chief  priests  in  the  course  of  this  day. 

Jesus  sends  two  disciples  to  the  city  to  make  ready  the  Pass- 
over. He  himself  repairs  thither  in  the  afternoon,  in  order  to 
eat  the  paschal  supper  at  evening. 

15.  6.  Frid.   from  sunset.     At  evening,  in  the  very  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 

of  Nisan,  Jesus  partakes  of  the  paschal  supper ;  institutes  the 
Lord's  Supper;  is  betrayed  and  apprehended  ;  §§  133-143.  He 
is  brought  first  before  Caiaphas,  and  then  in  the  morning  before 
Pilate ;  is  condemned,  crucified,  and  before  sunset  laid  in  the 
sepulchre ;  §§  144-158. 

16.  7.  Sat.      The  Jewish  Sabbath.    Our  Lord  rests  in  the  sepulchre. 

17.  1.  SuND.   Jesus  rises  from  the  dead  at  early  dawn ;  see  §  159  and  Note. 


§  112.  The  time  is  specified  in  John  12,  12.    The  other  Evangelists  do  not 
notice  the  fact,  that  Jesus  had  remained  at  Bethany  the  preceding  night. 


§  113.  Mark  11,  11.  12  specifies  the  time  very  exactly.  On  the  cleansing  of 
the  temple,  see  Note  on  §  21. 

Luke  21,  37.  38  is  inserted  here,  because  in  Luke's  order  it  is  only  retro- 
spective ;  being  placed  after  our  Lord's  discourses  on  the  Mount  of  Olives, 
when  he  had  already  taken  leave  of  the  temple,  to  which  he  returned  no  more, 

§§  114-130.  These  sections  include  the  numerous  discourses  and  transac- 
tions of  the  fourth  day  of  this  week. 


§§  112—128.]    NOTES. — DESTRUCTION    OF   THE    TEMPLE.  193 

f  114.  The  account  of  the  withering  away  of  the  fig-tree  might  in  itself 
well  be  connected  with  the  preceding  Section.  But  according  to  Mark  11,20, 
this  occurrence  took  place  on  the  subsequent  day. 

9  123.  In  Matthew,  verses  13  and  14  are  transposed,  as  in  the  best  critical 
editions. 

125.  This  incident  of  the  Greeks  is  inserted  here  on  the  fourth  day  of  the 
week,  rather  than  on  the  second,  because  of  John  12,  36 ;  which  implies  that 
Jesus  afterwards  appeared  no  more  in  public  as  a  teacher.  He  immediately 
takes  leaves  of  the  temple. 

f  126.  The  Evangelist  John  here  gives  his  own  reflections  upon  the  unbe- 
lief of  the  Jews.  From  v.  44  we  are  not  to  understand,  that  Jesus,  after  having 
.eft  the  temple,  returned  and  uttered  this  additional  discourse.  It  is  rather  the 
vivid  manner  of  the  Evangelist  himself;  who  thus  introduces  Jesus  as  speak- 
ing, in  order  to  recapitulate  the  sum  and  substance  of  his  teaching,  which  the 
Jews  had  rejected. 

§5  127-130.  The  topics  of  these  Sections  are  more  fully  discussed  in  an 
article  by  the  author  of  this  work,  in  the  Bibliothtca  Sacra,  1843,  No.  III.  pp. 
531  sq. 

§  127.  Our  Lord  takes  leave  of  the  temple,  to  which  he  returns  no  more ;  at 
the  same  time  foretelling  its  impending  destruction.  On  his  way  to  Bethany, 
he  seats  himself  for  a  time  upon  the  Mount  of  Olives,  over  against  the  temple, 
where  the  city  was  spread  out  before  him  as  on  a  map ;  and  here  four  of  his 
disciples  put  to  him  the  question,  "When  shall  these  things  be?"  According 
to  Matthew  they  add  :  "  And  what  the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of 
the  world?"  They  were  still  in  darkness;  and  believed,  like  the  other  Jews, 
that  the  Messiah  was  yet  to  go  forth  as  an  exalted  temporal  prince,  to  subvert 
the  then  present  order  of  things,  to  overthrow  their  enemies  and  subdue  all 
nations,  and  thus  restore  pre-eminency  and  glory  to  the  Jewish  people,  and 
reign  in  peace  and  splendour  over  the  world ;  see  Luke  24,  21.  Acts  1,  6.  This 
was  the  expected  coming  and  the  end  of  the  world,  or  present  state  of  things,  re- 
ferred to  in  Matth.  24,  3 ;  as  also  in  Luke  17,  20  sq.  19, 11.  See  Biblioth.  Sacra, 
ib.  pp.  531-535. 

Jesus  does  not  directly  answer  the  question  of  the  four  Apostles;  but  speaks 
of  deceivers  and  calamities  and  persecutions,  that  should  arise.  His  language 
here  is  strictly  introductory  to  the  next  Section. 

§  128.  That  the  "  abomination  of  desolation"  Matth.  24,  15  etc.  refers  to 
the  Roman  armies  by  which  Jerusalem  was  besieged  and  destroyed,  is  shown 
conclusively  by  Luke  21,  20. 

The  subsequent  desolation  and  calamity  spoken  of  in  Matth.  24,  29-31  and 
the  parallel  passages,  may  be  most  appropriately  referred  to  the  overthrow  and 
complete  extirpation  of  the  Jewish  people  fifty  years  later  under  Adrian ;  when 
they  were  sold  as  slaves  and  utterly  driven  out  from  the  land  of  their  fathers. 
See  Munter's  Jewish  War,  translated  by  W.  W.  Turner  in  the  Biblioth.  Sacra, 


194  NOTES. THE  DAY  OF  JUDGMENT,  ETC.   [PaRT  VII. 

1843.  No.  III.  p.  393  sq.  Compare  ibid.  p.  550  sq.  This  was  the  final  war  and 
catastrophe  of  the  Jewish  nation  under  the  celebrated  and  mysterious  Bar- 
Cochba,  "  Son  of  a  Star."  It  was  a  catastrophe  far  more  terrible  than  that  of 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  ;  though  the  latter,  in  consequence  of  the  vivid  de- 
scription of  it  by  Josephus,  has  come  to  be  usually  considered  as  the  last  act 
in  this  great  tragedy.     Such,  however,  it  was  not. 

The  figurative  language  of  these  verses  (Matth.  24,  29-31,  etc.)  is  similar  to 
that  of  many  passages  in  the  Old  Testament,  which  refer  to  civil  commotions 
and  historical  events,  of  far  less  importance  than  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem 
and  the  overthrow  of  the  Jewish  state ;  see  Is.  13,  9  sq.  19,  1.5  .sq.  34,  2.  4  sq. 
Ezek.  32,  2.  7.  Ps.  18,  7-14.  68, 1  sq.  etc.  See  also  Biblioth.Sac.  1843,  No.  IJI. 
p.  545  sq.  Further,  Luke  21,  28  shows  decisively,  that  these  verses  cannot 
have  reference  to  the  general  judgment  of  the  great  and  final  day ;  the  language 
of  Luke  directly  expresses  temporal  deliverance,  and  that  only.  That  some 
near  catastrophe  is  meant,  appears  also  from  the  limitation  to  "  this  genera- 
tion," in  Matth.  24,  34  and  the  parallel  pnssages. 

Matth.  24,  36-42  connects  itself  directly  with  what  precedes,  see  v.  36 ;  and 
refers  likewise  to  the  overthrow  of  the  Jewish  people  and  dispensation  ;  comp. 
Luke  17,  20  37.  But  with  v.  42  of  Matthew,  all  direct  reference  to  the  Jewish 
catastrophe  terminates.  This  appears  from  the  nature  of  the  language  ;  and 
also  further  from  the  fact,  that  thus  far  both  Mark  and  Luke  give  parallel  re- 
ports ;  while  at  this  very  point  their  report's  cease,  and  all  that  follows  belongs 
to  Matthew  alone.  This  goes  to  show,  that  the  discourse  of  our  Lord  up  to 
this  point  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  whole,  which  is  here  completed  ;  having  refer- 
ence to  his  coming  for  the  overthrow  of  Judaism,  At  this  point  a  new  topic  is 
introduced. 

§§  129,  130.  Our  Lord  here  makes  a  transition,  and  proceeds  to  speak  of  his 
final  coming  at  the  day  of  judgment.  This  appears  from  the  fact,  that  the 
matter  of  these  Sections  is  added  by  Matthew,  after  Mark  and  Luke  have 
ended  their  parallel  reports  relative  to  the  Jewish  catastrophe ;  and  Matthew 
here  commences  with  v.  43,  the  same  discourse  which  Luke  has  given  on 
another  occasion,  in  Galilee;  Luke  12,  39  sq  §  52.  (See  Note  on  §  21.)  This 
discourse  in  Luke  has  reference  obviously  to  our  Lord's  final  coming;  and  that 
it  has  here  the  same  reference,  is  apparent  from  the  appropriateness  of  the  sub- 
sequent warnings,  and  their  intimate  connection  with  Matth.  25,  31-46;  which 
latter  all  interpreters  of  note  agree  in  referring  to  the  general  judgment.  See 
Biblioth  Sac.  1.  ib.  553  sq. 

§  131.  On  the  fifth  day  of  the  week  the  chief  priests  and  others,  after  deli- 
beration, came  to  the  formal  conclusion  to  seize  Jesus  and  put  him  to  death; 
Matth.  26,  3.  4.  etc.  As  the  means  by  which  this  purpose  was  aided  and  ac- 
complished, the  first  three  Evangelists  narrate  the  treacherous  intent  of  Judas; 
which  again  Matthew  and  Mark  introduce  by  describing  the  circumstances 
under  which  it  arose  during  the  supper  at  Bethany.  According  to  Matthew 
and  Murk  this  supper  would  most  naturally  seem  to  have  taken  place  on  the 
preceding  evening  ;  that  is,  the  evening  which  ushered  in,  and  was  reckoned  to, 
the  fifth  day  of  the  week.  John's  order  would  apparently  assign  it  to  the 
evening  after  the  day  on  which  Jesus  came  to  Bethany. 


§§  131,  132.]         NOTES. — THE   SUPPER   AT   BETHANY.  195 

As  in  the  accounts  of  this  supper  itself,  neither  of  the  Evangelists  has  speci- 
cified  any  note  of  time,  we  are  left  to  infer  from  other  circumstances,  whether 
it  more  probably  took  place  on  the  evemng  after  the  arrival  of  Jesus  at 
Bethany,  as  John  seems  to  imply  ;  or,  on  the  evening  following  the  fourth  day  of 
the  week,  in  accordance  with  Matthew  and  Mark,  after  our  Lord  had  taken  his 
final  leave  of  the  temple.    The  following  are  some  of  these  circumstances. 

1.  The  formal  determination  of  the  chief  priests  to  put  Jesus  to  death,  was 
made  early  on  the  fifth  day  of  the  week,  Matth.  26,  1-5.  Mark  14,  1.  etc  It 
was  not  until  afterwards  that  Judas  came  to  them  with  his  proposal  of  treachery, 
which  they  received  with  joy,  Matth.  26,  14.  Mark  14,  10.  11.  etc. 

2.  Matthew  and  Mark  relate  the  supper  as  the  occasion  which  led  to  the 
treachery  of  Judas.  Stung  by  his  Master's  rebuke,  he  is  represented  as  going 
away  to  the  chief  priests  and  oHering  to  betray  him.  This  act  would  then 
seem  to  have  been  done  under  the  impulse  of  sudden  resentment ;  and  this  view 
of  the  matter  receives  also  some  support  from  his  subsequent  remorse  and 
suicide.  All  this  accords  well  with  the  order  of  Matthew  and  Mark.  But  if 
the  supper  took  place  on  the  evening  after  Jesus  came  to  Bethany,  then  Judas 
had  already  cherished  this  purpose  of  treachery  in  his  heart  for  several  days 
without  executing  it ;  and  that  too  while  our  Lord  was  daily  teaching  in  the 
temple,  and  there  was  abundant  opportunity  to  betray  him.  Such  a  supposi- 
tion, under  the  circumstances,  is  against  probability. 

3.  The  language  of  Matthew,  "  then  Judas  went,"  v.  14,  seems  necessarily 
to  connect  the  visit  of  Judas  to  the  chief  priests  immediately  with  the  supper, 
which  therefore  must  have  taken  place  on  the  preceding  evening.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  would  be  very  natural  for  John  to  anticipate  the  time  of  the  sup- 
per and  narrate  it  where  he  does,  in  order  there  to  bring  together  and  complete 
all  that  he  had  to  say  further  of  Bethany ;  which  indeed  he  mentions  no  more. 

There  is  no  sufficient  reason  for  supposing,  with  Lightfoot  and  others,  that 
the  supper  in  John  is  a  different  one  from  that  in  Matthew  and  Mark.  The 
identity  of  circumstances  is  too  great,  and  the  alleged  differences  too  few,  to 
leave  a  doubt  on  this  point.  Matthew  and  Mark  narrate  it  as  in  the  house  of 
Simon  the  leper ;  John  does  not  say  where  it  took  place,  but  he  speaks  of  Laza- 
rus as  one  of  those  who  reclined  at  the  table,  implying  that  the  supper  was  not 
in  his  own  house.  It  was  not,  and  is  not  now,  customary  in  the  East,  for  females 
to  eat  with  the  males ;  and  therefore  Lazarus,  in  his  own  house,  would  have 
been  the  master  and  giver  of  the  entertainment.  In  the  two  former  Evangelists, 
the  woman  anoints  the  head  of  Jesus;  in  the  latter  his  feet;  yet  neither  ex- 
cludes the  other.  Matthew  and  Mark  do  not  here  name  Mary ;  nor  have  they 
any  where  else  mentioned  her  or  Martha  or  Lazarus.  Nor  do  they  in  this  con- 
nection name  Judas ;  whom  we  know  as  the  fault-finder  only  from  John. 

§  132.  "The  first  day  of  unleavened  bread"  is  here  the  fourteenth  of  Nisan  ; 
on  which  day,  at  or  before  noon,  the  Jews  were  accustomed  to  cease  from 
labour  and  put  away  all  leaven  out  of  their  houses ;  Ex.  12,  15-17.  Lightfoot 
Hor.  Heb.  on  Mark  14,  12.  On  that  day  towards  sunset  the  paschal  lamb  was 
killed  ;  and  was  eaten  the  same  evening,  after  the  fifteenth  of  Nisan  had  begun ; 
at  which  time,  strictly,  the  festival  of  unleavened  bread  commenced  and  con- 
tinued seven  days.  In  popular  usage,  however,  the  fourteenth  day,  being  thus 
a  day  of  preparation,  was  spoken  of  as  belonging  to  the  festival ;  and  there- 


196  iNOTES. THE    PASSOVER.  [PaRT  VIII. 

fore  is  here  called  the  "first"  day.  That  such  a  usage  was  common,  appears 
also  from  Josephus;  who,  having  in  one  place  expressly  fixed  the  commence- 
ment of  the  festival  of  unleavened  bread  on  the  fifteenth  of  Nisnn  (Antiq.  3. 
10.  5),  speaks  nevertheless  in  another  passage  of  the  fourteenth  as  the  day  of 
that  festival,  B,  J.  5.  3.  1.  comp.  Ant.  11.  4.  8.  In  this  way,  further,  the  same 
historian  could  say,  that  the  festival  was  celebrated  for  eight  days;  Jos. 
Ant.  2.  15.  1. 

On  this  fifth  day  of  the  week,  as  the  circumstances  show,  our  Lord,  after 
sending  Peter  and  John  to  the  city  to  prepare  the  Passover,  himself  followed 
them  thither  with  the  other  disciples,  probably  towards  evening. 

On  the  Passover  in  general,  see  Introd.  Note  to  Part  Vill. 


PART    VIII. 

THE    FOURTH    PASSOVER  ;    OUR    LORD's     PASSION  ;     AND    THE    ACCOM- 
PANYING   EVENTS    UNTIL    THE    END    OF   THE    JEWISH    SABBATH. 

§§  133—158. 
Introductory  Note. — The  Passover. 

As  the  events  of  our  Lord's  Passion  were  intimately  connected  with  the 
celebration  of  the  Passover,  it  seems  proper  here  to  bring  together,  in  one  view, 
those  circumstances  relating  to  that  festival,  which  may  serve  to  illustrate  the 
sacred  history.  A  more  complete  article  upon  this  whole  subject,  was  publishtjd 
by  the  author  of  these  Notes  in  the  Biblioiheca  Sacra  for  August  1845,  pp.  405- 
436 ;  to  which  the  reader  is  referred.     See  also  Greek  Harmony,  p.  211  sq. 

I.  Time  of  killing  the  Paschal  Lamb.  The  paschal  lamb  (or  kid  Ex.  12,  5) 
was  to  be  selected  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  first  month,  Ex.  12,  3.  On  the 
fourteenth  day  of  the  same  month,  (called  A  bib  in  the  Pentateuch,  and  later 
Nisan,  Deut.  16,  1.  Esth.  3,  7,)  the  lamb  thus  selected  was  to  be  killed,  at  a 
point  of  time  designated  by  the  expression  between  the  two  evenings,  as  in  the 
marginal  reading  of  our  version,  Ex.  12,  6.  Lev.  23,  5.  Num.  9,  3.  5 ;  or,  as  is 
elsewhere  said,  at  evening  about  the  going  down  of  the  sun,  Deut.  16,  6.  The  same 
phrase,  between  the  two  evenings,  is  put  for  the  time  of  the  daily  evening  sa(;rifice, 
Ex.  29,  39.  41.  Num.  28,  4.  The  time  thus  marked  was  regarded  by  the  Sama- 
ritans and  Karaites,  as  being  the  interval  between  sunset  and  deep  twilight; 
while  the  Pharisees  and  Rabbinists  held  the  first  evening  to  commence  with  the 
declining  sun,  and  the  second  evening  with  the  setting  sun.  Hence,  according 
to  the  latter,  the  paschal  lamb  was  to  be  killed  in  the  interval  between  the  ninth 
and  eleventh  hour,  equivalent  to  our  three  and  five  o'clock,  p.  m.  That  this  was 
in  fact  the  practice  among  the  Jews  in  the  time  of  our  Lord,  appears  from  the 
testimony  of  Josephus;  B.  J.  6.  9.  3.  The  daily  evening  sacrifice  also  was 
offered  at  the  ninth  hour  or  three  o'clock,  p.  m.  Jos.  Antiq.  14.  4.  3.  See 
Acts  3.  1. 

The  true  time,  then,  of  killing  the  Passover  in  our  Lord's  day,  was  between 
the  ninth  and  eleventh  hour,  or  towards  sunset,  near  the  close  of  the  fourteenth 
day,  of  Nisan. 


IirriOD.]    NOTES. — THE   PASSOVER.      PASCHAL   SACRIFICES.  197 

II.  T\me  qf  eating  the  Passover.  This  was  to  be  done  the  same  evening. 
•*  And  they  shall  eat  the  flesh  in  that  night,  roast  with  fire,  and  unleavened 
bread,  and  with  bitter  herbs  shall  they  eat  it,"  Kx.  12,  8.  The  Hebrews  in 
Egypt  ale  the  first  Passover,  and  struck  the  blood  of  the  victims  on  their  door- 
posts, on  the  evening  before  the  last  great  plague;  at  midnight  the  Lord  smote 
all  the  first-born;  and  in  the  morning  the  people  broke  up  from  Rameses  on 
their  march  towards  the  Red  Sea,  viz.  "on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  first  month, 
on  the  morrow  after  the  Passover,"  Num.  33,  3. 

It  hence  appears,  very  definitely,  that  the  paschal  lamb  was  to  be  slain  in 
the  afternoon  of  the  fourteenth  day  of  the  month  ;  and  was  eaten  the  same 
evening  ;  that  is,  on  the  evening  which  was  reckoned  to  and  began  the  fifteenth 
day. 

III.  Festival  qf  unleavened  Bread.  From  Ex.  12,  17.  18,  comp.  Deut.  16, 
3.  4  ;  and  from  Lev.  23,  6,  comp.  Num.  28,  17 ;  it  appears,  that  the  festival  of  un- 
leavened bread  began  strictly  with  the  passover-meal,  at  or  after  sunset  follow- 
ing the  fourteenth  day,  and  continued  until  sunset  at  the  end  of  the  twenty- 
first  day.  Comp.  Jos.  Ant.  3.  10.  5. 

We  have  already  seen  that  it  was  customary  for  the  Jews,  on  the  fourteenth 
day  of  Nisan,  to  cease  from  labour  at  or  before  mid-day ;  to  put  away  all  leaven 
out  of  their  houses  before  noon  ;  and  to  slay  the  paschal  lamb  towards  the  close 
of  the  day;  see  above  and  Note  on  S  132.  Hence,  in  popular  usage,  the  four- 
teenth day  very  naturally  came  to  be  reckoned  as  the  beginning  or  first  day  of 
the  festival,  Matth.  26,  17.  Mark  14.  12;  and  Josephus  also  could  say,  that  the 
festival  was  celebrated  for  eight  days ;  see  Note  on  §  132. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  remark,  that  in  consequence  of  the  close  mutual 
relation  between  the  Passover  and  the  festival  of  unleavened  bread,  these  terms 
are  often  used  interchangeably,  especially  in  Greek,  for  the  whole  festival,  in- 
cluding both  the  paschal  supper  and  the  seven  days  of  unleavened  bread  ;  see 
Luke  22,  1.  John  6,  4.  Acts  12,  3.  4.  Jos.  Ant.  2.  1.  3.  comp.  B.  J.  5.  3.  1. 

ly.  Other  Paschal  Sacrifices.  1.  In  Num.  28,  18-25,  it  is  prescribed,  that 
on  the  first  and  last  days  of  the  festival,  the  fifteenth  and  twenty-first  of  Nisan, 
there  should  be  a  holy  convocation,  in  which,  "  no  manner  of  servile  work  " 
should  be  done.  And  on  each  of  the  seven  days,  besides  the  ordinary  daily 
sacrifices  of  the  Sanctuary,  there  was  to  be  "a  burnt  offering  unto  the  Lord ; 
two  young  bullocks,  and  one  ram,  and  seven  lambs  of  the  first  year;"  also  a 
meat-offering,  and  "one  goat  for  a  sin-offering."  The  first  and  last  days  of  the 
festival,  therefore,  were  each  a  day  of  convocation  and  of  rest,  and  hence  were 
strictly  sabbaths;  distinct  from  the  weekly  Sabbath,  except  when  one  of  them 
happened  to  fall  upon  this  latter. 

2.  On  the  morrow  after  this  first  day  of  rest  or  sabbath,  that  is,  on  the  six- 
teenth day  of  Nisan,  the  first  fruits  of  the  harvest  were  offered,  together  with 
a  lamb  as  a  burnt-offering ;  Lev.  23,  10-12.  This  rite  is  expressly  assigned  by 
Josephus,  in  like  manner,  to  the  second  day  of  the  festival,  the  sixteenth  of 
Nisan ;  Antiq.  3.  10.  5.  The  grain  offered  was  barley ;  this  being  the  earliest 
ripe,  and  its  harvest  occurring  a  week  or  two  earlier  than  that  of  wheat ;  Jos. 
ib.  Bibl.  Res.  in  Palest.  II.  p.  99.  Until  this  offering  was  made,  no  husbandman 
could  begin  his  harvest ;  nor  might  any  one  eat  of  the  new  grain ;  Lev.  23,  14. 
It  was  therefore  a  rite  of  great  importance ;  and  in  the  time  of  our  Lord  and 
later  was  performed  with  many  ceremonies.    See  Biblioth.  Sacra,  ib.  p.  408. 


198     NOTES. THE  PASSOVER.   PASCHAL  SUPPER.  [PaRT  Vllf. 

Comp.  Lev.  2,  14-16.  Jos.  Ant.  3.  10.  5.  Lightfoot  Hor.  Heb.  on  John  19,  31. 
Reland  Antiqq.  Sac.  4.  3.  8. 

3.  There  was  also  another  sacrifice  connected  with  the  Passover,  known 
among  the  later  Hebrews  as  the  Khagigah,  or  festival ;  of  which  there  are  traces 
hkewise  in  the  Old  Testament.  It  was  a  festive  thank-offering,  (Fngl.  Vers* 
peace-oflering,)  made  by  private  individuals  or  families,  in  connection  with  the 
Passover,  but  distinct  from  the  appointed  public  offerings  of  the  temple.  Such 
voluntary  sacrifices  or  free-will  ollbrings  were  provided  for  and  regulated  by  the 
Mosaic  law.  The  fat  only  was  burned  on  the  altar  (Lev.  3,  3.  9.  14) ;  the  priest 
had  for  his  portion  the  breast  and  right  shoulder  (Lev,  7,  29-34.  10,  14);  and 
the  remainder  was  eaten  by  the  bringer  with  his  family  and  friends  in  a  festive 
manner,  on  the  same  or  the  next  day;  Lev.  7,  16-18.  22,  29.  30.  Deut.  12,  17. 
18.  27.  27,  7.  These  private  sacrifices  were  often  connected  with  the  public 
festivals,  both  in  honour  of  the  same,  and  as  a  matter  of  convenience;  Num. 
10,  10.  Deut.  14,  26.  16,  11.  14.  comp.  1  Sam.  1,  3-5.  24.  2.5.  2,  12-16.  19.  They 
might  be  eaten  in  any  clean  place  within  the  city  (Lev.  10,  14.  Deut.  16j  11.  14) ; 
but  those  only  might  partake  of  them,  as  likewise  of  the  Passover,  who  were 
themselves  ceremonially  clean;  Num.  18,  11.  13.  John  11,  55.  comp.  Num.  9, 
10-13.  2  Chr.  30,  18.  Jos.  B.  J.  6.  9.  3. 

Such  voluntary  private  sacrifices  in  connection  with  the  Passover  seem  to 
be  implied  in  the  Old  Testament,  in  Deut.  16,  2.  2  Chr.  30,  22.  24.  35,  7-9 ;  see 
more  in  BlbLioth.  Sacra,  ib.  p.  409  sq.  Hence,  as  being  a  sacrifice,  thus  con- 
nected with  a  festival,  these  private  free-will  offerings  were  themselves  called, 
at  least  among  the  later  Hebrews,  by  the  name  Kkagigah,  i.  e.  festival.  The 
earlier  Rabbins  connect  the  Khagigah  directly  with  Deut.  16,  2,  as  above  ; 
Lightfoot  Hor.  Heb.  on  John  18,  28.  There  was,  however,  some  difference  of 
opinion  among  them,  as  to  the  particular  day  of  the  paschal  festival,  on  which 
the  Khagigah  ought  to  be  offered,  whether  on  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  of 
Nisan ;  but  the  weight  of  authority  was  greatly  in  favour  of  ihe  fifteenth  day. 
Yet  the  later  accounts  of  the  mode  of  celebratmg  the  paschal  supper  seem  to 
imply,  that  a  Khagigah  was  ordinarily  connected  with  that  meal.  Indeed, 
mention  is  made  of  a  "  Khagigah  of  the  fourteenth  day,"  so  called  in  distinc 
tion  from  the  more  important  and  formal  ceremonial  Khagigah  of  the  passover- 
festival ;  which  latter  was  not  regularly  off"ered  until  the  fifteenth  day,  when  the 
paschal  supper  had  already  been  eaten.  The  former  was  then  a  mere  voluntary 
oblation  of  thanksgiving,  made  for  the  purpose  of  enlarging  and  diversifying 
the  passover-meal.  See  Lightfoot  Ministerium  Templi  13.  4.  ib  c.  14.  Reland 
Antiqq.  Sac.  4.  2.  2. 

V.  TJie  Paschal  Supper.  For  a  full  account  of  this  meal,  both  in  its  original 
institution  and  as  it  was  probably  celebrated  in  the  time  of  our  Lord,  see  Bibli- 
oth.  Sacra,  ib.  p.  41 1  sq.  That  the  Jews  in  the  course  of  ages  had  neglected  some 
of  the  original  precepts,  and  also  introduced  various  additional  ceremonies,  is 
evident  from  the  manner  in  which  our  Lord  celebrated  (he  supper,  as  narrated 
by  the  Evangelists.  What  all  these  additions  were,  we  have  no  specific  histo- 
rical account  from  cotemporary  writers;  yet  the  precepts  preserved  in  the 
Mishnah  and  Talmud  of  Jerusalem,  (compiled  in  the  third  century  from  earlier 
traditions,)  probably  refer  to  the  most  important  of  them,  and  serve  to  throw 
light  upon  some  of  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  institution  of  the 
Lord's  Supper.    See  Lightfoot  Minist.  Templi  c.  13.  Hor.  Heb.  on  Matth.  26, 


IlfTROD.]  NOTES. — THE   PASSOVER.  199 

26.  27.  Werner  de  pocu2o  Benedict,  in  Ugolini  Thesaur.  T.  XXX.  See  too  Bib- 
liolh.  Sac.  ib  p.  411  sq. 

According  to  these  authorities,  four  cups  of  red  wine,  usually  mingled  with 
one  fourth  part  of  water,  were  drunk  during  the  meal,  and  served  to  mark  its 
progress.  The^r*<  was  merely  preliminary,  in  connection  with  a  blessing  in- 
voked upon  the  day  and  upon  the  wine;  and  this  corresponds  to  the  cup  men- 
tioned in  Luke  22,  17.  Then  followed  ablutions,  and  the  bringing  in  of  bitter 
herbs,  the  unleavened  bread,  the  roasted  Iamb,  and  also  the  Khagigah  of  the 
fourteenth  day,  and  a  broth  or  sauce  made  with  spices.  After  this  followed  the 
instructions  to  the  son,  etc.  respecting  the  Passover;  and  the  first  part  of  the 
Halld  or  song  of  praise  (Pss.  113.  114)  was  repeated.  The  second  cup  was  now 
drunk.  ISextcanie  the  blessing  upon  each  kind  of  food,  and  the  guests  partook 
of  the  meal  reclining;  the  paschal  lamb  being  eaten  last.  Thanks  were  then 
returned,  and  the  third  cup  drunk,  called  Uu  cup  of  blessing ;  comp.  1  Cor.  10, 
16.  1  he  remainder  of  the  Halld  (Pss.  1 15-1 18)  was  now  repeated  and  the_/bur//i 
cup  drunk;  which  was  ordinarily  the  end  of  the  celebration.  Sometimes  a 
fifth  cup  might  be  added,  after  repeating  i\\e  great  Ilallel,  Pss.  120-137. 

The  institution  of  the  Lord's  Supper  probably  took  place  at  the  close  of  the 
proper  meal,  immediately  before  the  third  cup,  or  cup  of  blessing,  which  would 
•eem  to  have  made  part  of  it ;  comp.  1  Cor.  10,  16. 

V'l.  Did  our  Lord,  the  night  in  vhich  he  was  betrayed,  eat  the  Passover  with 
his  Discijiles?  Had  we  only  the  testimony  of  the  first  three  Evangelists,  not  a 
doubt  upon  this  question  could  ever  arise.  Their  language  (see  §  132)  is  full, 
explicit,  and  decisive,  to  the  effect,  that  our  Lord's  last  meal  with  his  disciples 
was  the  regular  and  ordinary  paschal  supper  of  the  Jews,  introducing  the  festi- 
val of  unleavened  bread,  on  the  evening  after  the  fourteenth  day  of  Nisan. 
Mark  says  expressly,  14,  12  :  wli^n  they  killed  the  passover ;  which,  whether  the 
subject  they  refer  to  the  Jews  or  be  indefinite,  implies  at  least  the  regular  and 
ordinary  lime  of  killing  the  paschal  lamb.  Luke's  language  is,  if  possible,  still 
stronger,  22,  7:  "Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread,  ichen  the  passover 
MUST  be  killed,"  i.  e.  according  to  law  and  custom.  This  marks  of  course  the 
fourteenth  day  of  Nisan ;  and  on  that  same  evening  our  Lord  and  his  disciples 
sat  down  to  that  same  passover-meal,  which  had  thus  by  his  own  appointment 
been  prepared  for  them,  and  of  which  Jesus  speaks  expressly  as  the  Passover, 
V.  15.  Philologically  considered,  there  cannot  be  a  shadow  of  doubt,  but  that 
Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke,  intended  to  express,  and  do  express,  in  the  plainest 
terms,  their  testimony  to  the  fact,  that  Jesus  regularly  partook  of  the  ordinary 
and  legal  passover-meal  on  the  evening  after  the  fourteenth  of  Nisan,  at  the 
same  time  with  all  the  Jews. 

When,  however,  we  turn  to  the  Gospel  of  John,  we  seek  in  vain  in  this 
Evangelist  for  any  trace  of  the  paschal  supper,  as  such,  in  connection  with  our 
Lord  at  that  time.  John  narrates  indeed  (c.  13)  our  Lord's  last  meal  with  his 
disciples;  which  the  attendant  and  subsequent  circumstances  show  to  have 
been  the  same  with  that,  which  the  other  Evangelists  describe  as  the  Passover. 
Upon  just  that  point,  however,  John  is  silent;  but  from  this  silence  the  infer- 
ence can  never  be  rightfully  drawn,  that  this  last  meal  was  not  the  Passover ; 
any  more  than  John's  similar  silence  in  respect  to  the  Lord's  Supper  warrants 
the  conclusion  that  no  such  rite  was  ever  instituted.  John,  as  all  admit,  wrote 
his  Gospel  as  a  supplement  to  the  others ;   and  hence,  in  speaking  of  this  last 


200  NOTES. THE    PASSOVER.  [PaUT  VIII. 

meal,  he  narrates  only  such  circumstances  as  had  not  been  fully  set  forth  by  the 
other  Evangelists.  He  does  not  describe  this  meal  as  being  the  Passover,  nor 
make  any  mention  of  the  Eucharist,  because  this  had  been  done,  in  both  cases, 
in  the  most  explicit  manner,  by  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke.  In  this  way  the 
difference  in  the  two  reports  of  the  same  occasion,  is  satisfactorily  accounted 
for. 

But  there  are  a  few  expressions  in  John's  Gospel,  in  connection  with  this 
meal,  and  especially  with  our  Lord's  Passion,  which  taken  together  might,  at 
first  view,  and  if  we  had  only  John,  seem  to  imply,  that  on  Friday,  the  day  of 
our  Lord's  crucifixion,  the  regular  and  legal  Passover  had  not  yet  been  eaten, 
but  was  still  to  be  eaten  on  the  evening  after  that  day. 

The  point  of  the  whole  inquiry  relates  simply  to  the  time  of  the  Passover. 
According  to  all  the  four  Evangelists,  our  liOrd  was  crucified  on  Friday,  the 
day  before  the  Jewish  Sabbath ;  and  his  last  meal  with  his  disciples  took  place 
on  the  preceding  evening,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed.  The  sim- 
ple question,  therefore,  at  issue  is,  Did  this  Friday  fall  upon  the  fifteenth  day  of 
Nisan,  or  upon  the  fourteenth  7  Or,  in  other  words,  did  our  Lord  on  the 
evening  before  his  crucifixion  eat  the  Passover,  as  is  testified  by  the  first  three 
Evangelists  ;  or  was  the  Passover  still  to  be  eaten  on  the  evening  after  that  day, 
as  John  might  seem  to  imply  7 

This  question  has  been  more  or  less  a  subject  of  discussion  in  the  church 
ever  since  the  earliest  centuries ;  chiefly  with  a  view  to  harmonize  the  difficul- 
ties. It  is  only  in  recent  years,  that  the  alleged  difference  between  John  and 
the  other  EvangeUsts,  has  been  urged  to  the  extreme  of  attempting  to  make  it 
irreconcilable. 

John  obviously  wrote  his  Gospel  as  supplementary  to  the  other  three.  He 
had  them  then  before  him,  and  was  acquainted  with  their  contents.  He  was 
aware  that  the  other  three  Evangelists  had  testified  to  the  fact,  that  Jesus  par- 
took of  the  Passover  with  his  disciples.  Did  John  believe  that  their  testimony 
on  this  point  was  wrong;  and  did  he  mean  to  correct  it?  If  so,  we  should 
naturally  expect  to  find  some  notice  of  the  correction  along  with  the  mention 
of  the  meal  itself,  which  John  describes,  as  well  as  they.  Indeed,  that  would 
have  been  the  appropriate  and  only  fitting  place  for  such  a  correction.  But 
John  has  nothing  of  the  kind ;  and  we  are  therefore  authorized  to  maintain, 
that  it  was  not  John's  purpose  thus  and  there  to  correct  or  contradict  the  testi- 
mony of  the  other  Evangelists;  and  if  not  there,  then  much  less  by  mere  im- 
plication in  other  places  and  connections. 

Let  us  examine  the  passages  referred  to  in  John's  Gospel ;  and  see  whether 
they  require  to  be  so  understood  or  interpreted,  as  to  present  any  appearance 
of  discrepancy.    They  are  the  following : 

a)  John  13,  1  :  "  before  the  feast  of  the  passover."  This  form  of  expression, 
it  is  said,  shows  that  our  Lord's  last  meal  with  his  disciples  took  place  before 
the  Passover;  and  could  not,  therefore,  itself  have  been  the  paschal  supper. 

But  we  must  here  take  into  account  the  meaning  of  the  Greek  word  thus 
rendered /eas/,  the  true  and  only  proper  signification  of  which  is  festival ;  that  is, 
it  implies  every  where  a  yearly  day  or  days  of  festive  commemoration  ;  never  a 
single  meal  or  entertainment,.  So  in  Num  28,  16.  17,  where  the  paschal  su/^/jer, 
prepared  on  the  fourteenth  of  Nisan  and  eaten  at  eyening,  is  distinguished  from  the 
festival,  (Engl.  Ver./eas/,)  which  began  on  the  fifteenth  arid  continued  for  seven 


InTROD.]        notes. THE    PASSOVER.       JOHn's    GOSPEL.  201 

days.  See  farther  Luke  2,  41.  22,  1.  In  this  view,  the  phrase  in  question  does 
not  mean  "  before  the  paschal  supper,"  but  "before  the  festival  of  the  Passover," 

1.  e.  of  unleavened  bread  (Luke  22,  1).  It  is  equivalent  therefore  to  the  Engl. 
festiral-trt ;  and  here  marks  the  evening  before  the  X'^stival  proper  of  seven 
days'  continuance ;  on  which  evening,  during  the  (paschal)  supper,  our  Lord 
'  manifested  his  love  for  his  disciples  unto  the  end,'  by  the  touching  symbolical 
act  of  washing  their  feet.  It  is  therefore  evident,  that  this  passage  does  not 
sustain  the  inference  attempted  to  be  drawn  from  it. 

6)  John  18,  28 :  '*  and  they  themselves  [the  Jews]  went  not  into  tlie  judgment- 
hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled  ;  but  that  they  might  eat  the  passover."  From 
this  last  phrase,  it  has  been  inferred,  that  the  Jews  were  expecting  to  partake 
of  the  paschal  supper  the  ensuing  evening ;  and  of  course  had  not  eaten  it 
already. 

But  to  bring  out  this  inference,  the  phrase  "  to  eat  the  passover"  must  be 
taken  in  the  most  limited  sense,  -'to  eat  the  paschal  supper."  This  certainly 
cannot  be  necessary,  unless  the  context  requires  such  a  limitation ;  which  is 
not  the  case  here. 

The  word  passover  in  the  New  Testament  is  found  in  no  less  than  three 
main  significations :  a)  The  paschal  lamb;  Mark  14,  12.  Luke  22,  7.  1  Cor.  5,  7. 
b)  The  paschal  meal ;  Matth.  26,  18.  19.  Luke  22,  8.  13.  Heb.  11,28.  c)  The 
pa sclial festival,  comprising  the  seven  days  of  unleavened  bread ;  Luke  22,  1. 

2,  41  comp.  43.  Matth.  26,  2.  John  2,  13.  6,  4.  etc. — As  now  there  is  nothing  in 
the  circumstances  or  context  of  John  18,  28,  to  limit  the  meaning  of  the  word 
passover  in  itself  either  to  the  paschal  Iamb  or  paschal  meal,  we  certainly  are 
not  bound  by  any  intrinsic  necessity  so  to  understand  it  here  in  the  phrase  "  to 
eat  the  passover."  If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  adopt  for  it  in  this  place  the  wider 
sense  of  paschal  festival,  two  modes  of  interpretation  are  admissible,  either  of 
which  leaves  no  room  for  the  above  inference. 

1.  By  modifying  the  force  of  the  verb  to  eat,  so  as  to  make  the  phrase  "to 
eat  the  passover"  equivalent  to  the  more  common  expression,  "  to  keep  or  cele- 
brate the  passover."  Precisely  this  form  of  expression  occurs  in  the  Hebrew  in 
2  Chron.  30,  22,  literally  :  "  and  th^y  did  eat  the  festival  seven  days ;"  where  the 
English  Version  has  it  :  "  throughout  seven  days."  The  Septuagint  translates 
correctly  according  to  the  sense,  though  not  according  to  the  letter :  "and  they 
ftilfillcd  (kept)  the  festival  of  unleavened  bread  seven  days." 

2.  Or  we  may  assign  to  the  word  passover  (paschal  festival),  by  metonymy,  the 
sense  of  paschal,  sacrifices,  that  is,  the  voluntary  peace-ofTerings  and  thank- 
offerings  made  in  the  temple  during  the  paschal  festival,  and  more  especially  on 
the  fifteenth  of  iMsan  ;  called  in  later  times  the  Khagigah ;  see  p.  198  above.  A 
like  metonymy  is  found  in  Ps.  118,  27:  "bind  the  sacrifice  (festive  offering, 
Mi.  festival)  with  cords."  See  too  Ex.  23,  18.  Mai.  2,  3.  The  same  metonymy  is 
assumed  by  some  in  the  passage  above  quoted,  2  Chr.  30,  22 ;  which  they  thert 
render  thus  :  "  and  they  did  eat  the  festival  offerings  seven  days." 

It  is  manifest,  that  both  the  above  methods  of  interpretation  are  founded  on 
fair  analogies;  and  that  either  of  them  relieves  us  from  the  necessity  of  refer- 
ring the  phrase  in  question  to  the  paschal  supper,  and  thus  removes  the  alleged 
difficulty.  The  chief  priests  and  other  members  of  the  Sanhedrim,  on  the 
morning  of  the  first  day  of  the  festival,  were  unwilling  to  defile  themselves  by 
entering  beneath  the  roof  of  the  Gentile  procurator;  since  in  that  way  they 

9* 


202  NOTES. THE    PASSOVER.       JOHn's    GOSPEL.     [PaRT  VIII. 

would  have  been  debarred  from  partaking  of  the  sacrificial  offerings  and  ban- 
quets, which  were  customary  on  that  day  in  the  temple  and  elsewhere ;  and  in 
which  they,  from  their  station,  were  entitled  and  expected  to  participate. 

This  view  receives  some  further  confirmation  from  the  circumstance,  that 
the  defilement  which  the  Jews  would  thus  have  contracted  by  entering  the 
dwelling  of  a  heathen,  could  only  have  belonged  to  that  class  of  impurities, 
from  which  a  person  might  be  cleansed  the  same  day  by  ablution ;  the  ablu- 
tions of  a  day^  so  called  by  the  Talmudists.  See  Lev.  15,  5  sq.  17,  15.  22,  6.  7. 
Num.  19,  7  sq.  Lightfoot  Hor.  Heb.  on  Joh.  18,  28.  If  now  the  passovcr  in 
John  18,  28  was  truly  the  mere  paschal  supper,  and  was  not  to  take  place  until 
the  evening  after  the  day  of  the  crucifixion,  then  this  defilement  of  a  day  could 
have  been  no  bar  to  their  partaking  of  it ;  for  at  evening  they  were  or  might  be 
clean.  Their  scruple,  therefore,  in  order  to  be  well-founded,  could  have  had  re- 
ference only  to  the  Khaglgah  or  paschal  sacrifices  offered  during  the  same  day 
before  evening. 

c)  John  19, 14  :  "  and  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  about  the  sixth 
hour."  Does  this  "preparation"  refer,  as  usual,  to  the  Jewish  Sabbath,  which 
actually  occurred  the  next  day  1  or  does  it  here  refer  to  the  festival  of  the  Pass- 
over as  such,  and  as  distinct  from  the  Sabbath  7  It  is  only  on  the  latter  suppo- 
sition, that  the  passage  can  be  made,  in  any  way,  to  conflict  with  the  testi- 
mony of  the  other  Evangelists. 

This  "  preparation"  is  defined  by  Mark  (15,  42)  to  be  "the  day  before  the 
Sabbath,"  i.  e.  the  fore- sabbath^  the  day  or  hours  immediately  preceding  the 
weekly  Sabbath,  and  devoted  to  preparation  for  that  sacred  day.  No  trace  of 
any  such  observance  is  found  in  the  Old  Testament ;  though  the  strictness  of 
the  Mosaic  law  respecting  the  Sabbath,  which  forbade  the  kindling  of  fire  and  of 
course  the  preparation  of  food  on  that  day  (Ex.  35,  2  3.  comp.  16,  22-27),  would 
very  naturally  lead  to  the  subsequent  introductionof  such  a  custom  ;  as  we  find 
it  in  the  times  of  the  New  Testament.  In  the  still  later  Hebrew  of  the  Talmu- 
dists, it  bore  the  specific  appellation  eve,  as  being  the  eve  of  the  Sabbath ;  Bux- 
torf  Lex.  col.  1659.  The  Greek  word  "  preparation,"  is  also  every  where  transla- 
ted by  the  like  Syriac  form  for  eve,  in  the  Syriac  Version  of  the  New  Testament. 

Primarily  and  strictly,  this  "preparation"  or  "eve"  would  seem  to  have 
commenced  not  earlier  than  the  ninth  hour  of  the  preceding  day ;  as  is  implied, 
perhaps,  in  the  decree  of  Augustus  in  favour  of  the  Jews,  where  it  is  directed 
that  they  shall  not  be  held  to  give  pledges  on  the  Sabbath,  nor  during  the  pre- 
paration before  the  same  after  the  ninth  hour ;  see  Jos.  Ant.  16.  6.  2.  But  in 
process  of  time  the  same  Hebrew  word  for  "eve"  or  "preparation"  came  in 
popular  usage  to  be  the  distinctive  name  for  the  whole  day  before  the  Jewish 
Sabbath,  i.  e.  for  the  sixth  day  of  the  week  or  Friday ;  Buxtorf  Lex.  col.  1659. 
Scaliger  Emend.  Temp.  VI.  p.  569.  The  same  was  the  case  in  Syriac  ;  and  we 
know,  too,  that  the  corresponding  word  in  Arabic  for  eve  was  likewise  an  an- 
cient name  for  Friday;  see  Golius'  Arabic  Lexicon,  p.  1551.  Freytag  III.  p. 
130.  It  appears  then,  that  among  the  Jews,  Syrians,  and  Arabs,  the  common 
word  for  ere,  to  which  corresponded  the  Greek  word  "preparation,"  meaning 
the  preparation  of  the  weekly  Sabbath,  became  at  an  early  date  a  current  appel- 
lation for  the  sixth  day  of  the  week.  That  is,  Friday  was  known  as  the  Pre- 
paration  or  Fore-sabbath  ;  just  as  in  German  the  usual  name  for  Saturday  is 
now  Sonnabend,  i.  e.  "eve  of  Sunday." 


I.NTROD.]  NOTES. THE    PASSOVER.       JOHn's    GOSPEL.  2C3 

In  the  later  Talmudists  a  pa*.<for«r-«?e  is  likewise  spoken  of;  Buxtorf  Lex. 
.  .)1.  176!>.  But  what  this  conld  well  have  been,  so  long  as  the  passover  (paschal 
supper)  continued  to  be  regularly  celebrated  at  Jerusalem,  it  is  difficult  to  per- 
ceive. The  ere  before  the  passover-:/'M^'rrt/  could  have  included,  at  most,  only 
the  evening  and  the  few  hours  before  sunset  at  the  close  of  the  fourteenth  of 
Nisan;  as  in  the  primary  usage  in  respect  to  the  fore-sabbath,  as  we  have  just 
seen.  But  according  to  all  usage  of  language,  both  in  the  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment, those  hours  and  that  evening  were  part  and  parcel  of  the  passorer-festival 
itself,  and  not  its  preparation  ;  unless  indeed  the  paschal  meal  and  its  acconi- 
paniments  be  called  the  preparation  of  the  subsequent  festival  of  seven  days; 
which  ogaiu  is  contrary  to  all  usage.  It  would  seem  most  probable,  therefore, 
that  this  mode  of  expression  did  not  arise  until  after  the  destruction  of  the  tem- 
ple and  the  consequent  cessation  of  the  regular  and  legal  passovcr-meal ;  when 
of  course  the  seven  d;iy8  of  unleavened  bread  became  the  main  festival. 

But  even  admitting  that  a  passover-eve  did  exist  in  the  time  of  our  Lord ; 
still,  the  expression  could  in  no  legitimate  way  be  so  far  extended  as  to  include 
more  than  a  few  hours  before  sunset.  It  could  not  have  commenced  apparently 
before  the  ninth  hour,  when  they  began  to  kill  the  paschal  lamb ;  see  p.  196  above. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  Hebrew  term  for  eve,  for  which  the  Greek  "prepara- 
tion" stands  in  the  New  Testament,  was  employed,  as  we  have  seen,  as  a  spe- 
cific name  in  popular  usage  for  the  whole  sixth  day  of  the  week  or  Friday,  not 
only  by  the  Jews,  but  also  by  the  Syrians  and  Arabs.  Hence,  when  John  hero 
says  :  "and  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  about  the  sixth  hour,"  there 
is  a  twofold  difficulty  in  referring  his  language  to  a  preparation  or  ere  of  the 
regular  Passover ;  Jirst,  because  apparently  no  such  eve  or  preparation  did  or 
could  well  then  exist ;  and  secondly,  because,  it  being  then  the  sixth  hour  or 
mid-day,  the  eve  or  time  of  preparation  (supposing  it  to  exist)  had  not  yet 
come,  and  the  language  was  therefore  inapplicable.  But  if  John  be  understood 
as  speaking  of  the  weekly  preparation  or  fore-sabbath,  which  was  a  common 
name  for  the  whole  of  Friday,  then  the  mention  of  the  sixth  hour  was  natural 
and  appropriate. 

We  come  then  to  the  conclusion,  that  if  John,  like  Mark  in  c.  15,  42,  had 
here  defined  the  phrase  in  question,  he  would  probably  have  written  on  this 
wise :  "  and  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  that  is,  the  fore-sabbath  of 
the  passover,"  implying  that  it  was  the  paschal  Friday,  the  day  of  preparation 
or  fore-sabbath  which  occurred  during  the  paschal  festival.  In  a  similar  man- 
ner Ignatius  writes :  "Sabbathof  the  Passover,"  Ep.  ad  Phil.  c.  13;  and  Socra- 
tes also  :  "  Sabbath  of  the  festival,"  Hist.  Ecc.  V.  22.  And  further,  in  the  only 
other  two  instances  where  John  uses  the  word  "preparation"  in  this  way,  he 
applies  it  to  this  very  same  day  of  our  Lord's  crucifixion,  and  in  this  very 
same  sense  of  the  weekly  preparation  preceding  the  weekly  Sabbath ;  John  19, 
31.  42. 

(I)  John  19,  31:  "for  that  sabbath-day  was  an  high  day."  Here,  as  is 
alleged,  it  is  the  coincidence  of  the  first  festival  day  with  the  Sabbath,  that 
made  the  latter  a  "high"  or  more  properly  a  "great"  day.  This  would  cer- 
tainly be  the  effect  of  such  a  coincidence ;  but  the  Sabbath  of  the  Passover 
would  also  be  still  a  "  great "  day,  even  when  it  fell  upon  the  second  day  of  the 
festival.  The  last  day  of  the  festival  of  Tabernacles  is  called  "  that  great  day," 
though  in  itself  not  more  sacred  than  the  first  day ;  John  7,  37.  comp.  Lev.  23, 


204  NOTES. THE    PASSOVER.       JOHN's    GOSPEL.    [PaRT   VIII. 

33-36.  So  the  calling  of  assemblies,  Is.  1, 13,  is  translated  "  a  great  day  "  by  the 
Seventy,  implying  that  in  their  estimation  any  day  of  solemn  convocation  was 
a  great  day.  The  Sabbath,  then,  upon  which  the  sixteenth  of  Nisan  or  second 
day  of  the  festival  fell,  might  be  called  "great"  or  "high"  for  various  reasons. 
Mrst,  as  the  Sabbath  of  the  great  national  festival,  when  all  Israel  was  gathered 
before  the  Lord.  Secondly,  us  the  day  when  the  first  fruits  were  presented  with 
solemn  rites  in  the  temple ;  a  ceremony  paramount  in  its  obligations  even  to 
the  Sabbath;  see  above  p.  197.  Lightfoot  Hor.  Heb.  on  John  19,  31.  Reland. 
Antiqq.  Sac.  4.  2.  4.  p.  227.  Thirdly,  because  on  that  day  they  began  to  reckon 
the  fifty  days  until  the  festival  of  Pentecost,  Lev.  23,  15  sq.  In  all  these  cir- 
cumstances there  is  certainly  enough  to  warrant  the  epithet  "great,"  as  applied 
to  the  Sabbath  on  which  the  sixteenth  of  Nisan  might  fall,  as  compared  with 
other  Sabbaths.  There  exists,  therefore,  no  necessity,  and  indeed  no  reason, 
for  supposing,  that  John  by  this  language  meant  to  describe  the  Sabbath  in 
question  as  coincident  with  the  first  paschal  day  or  fifteenth  of  Nisan. 

The  preceding  four  passages  are  those  mainly  urged  against  the  consistency 
of  John  with  the  other  Evangelists.  One  or  two  other  considerations  are  also 
sometimes  brought  forward. 

e)  John  13,  27-30.  Here  the  words :  "  Buy  that  we  have  need  of  against 
the  feast  [festival],"  having  been  spoken  apparently  near  the  close  of  the  meal, 
imply,  as  some  suppose,  that  the  passorer-meal  was  yet  to  come  But  this 
again  is  to  mistake  the  festival  for  the  paschal  supper,  a  signification  which  is 
quite  foreign  to  the  word  ;  see  p.  200  above.  The  disciples  thought  Judas  was 
to  buy  the  things  necessary  for  (he  festival  on  the  fifteenth  and  following  days. 
If  now  our  Lord's  words  were  spoken  on  the  evening  preceding  and  introdu- 
cing the  fifteenth  of  Nisan,  they  were  appropriate ;  for  some  haste  was  neces- 
sary, since  ii  was  already  quite  late  to  make  purchases  for  the  next  day.  But 
if  they  were  uttered  on  the  evening  preceding  and  introducing  the  fourteenth 
of  Nisan,  they  were  not  thus  appropriate ;  for  then  a  whole  day  was  yet  to 
intervene  before  the  festival.  'I'his  passage  therefore  confirms,  rather  than 
contradicts,  the  testimony  of  the  other  Evangelists. 

,/■)  There  remains  the  objection  sometimes  brought  forward,  that  a  public 
judicial  act,  like  that  by  which  Jesus  was  condemned  and  executed,  was  unlaw- 
ful upon  the  Sabbath  and  on  all  great  festival  days ;  see  Lightfoot  Hor.  lleb. 
on  Matth.  27,  1.  This  consideration  has,  at  first  view,  some  weight,  and  has 
been  often  and  strenuously  urged;  yet  it  is  counterbalanced  by  several  circum- 
stances which  very  greatly  weaken  its  force. 

The  execution  itself  took  place  under  Roman  authority ;  and  therefore  does 
not  here  come  into  account.  And  as  to  the  proceedings  of  the  Sanhedrim, 
even  admitting  that  the  prohibitory  precepts  already  existed  at  this  early  time, 
(which  is  very  doubtful,)  yet  there  are  in  the  Talmud  other  precepts  of  equal 
antiquity  and  authority,  which  actually  direct  and  regulate  the  meeting  and 
action  of  that  body  on  the  Sabbath  and  on  festival  days ;  see  Tholuck's  Comm. 
on  John,  p.  304  sq.  Edit.  6.  But  besides  all  this,  the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees and  scribes,  who  composed  the  Sanhedrim,  are  every  where  denounced 
by  our  Lord  as  hypocrites,  'who  say,  and  do  not;  who  bind  heavy  burdens 
upon  others,  but  themselves  touch  them  not  with  one  of  their  fingers;'  Matth. 
23,  1  sq.  Such  men,  in  their  rage  against  Jesus,  would  hardly  have  been  re- 
strained even  by  their  own  precepts.    They  professed  Ukewise,  and  perhaps 


§  133.]  NOTES. — ^THE    PASSOVER.       CONTENTION,    ETC.  205 

some  of  them  believed,  that  they  were  doing  God  service ;  and  regarded  the 
condemnation  of  Jesus  as  a  worli  of  religious  duty,  paramount  to  the  obliga- 
tions of  any  fe8tival.  Nor  are  other  examples  of  such  a  procedure  by  any 
means  wanting.  We  learn  from  John  10,  22.  31,  that  on  the  festival  of  Dedi- 
cation, as  Jesus  was  teaching  in  the  temple,  "  the  Jews  took  up  stones  to  stone 
him."  On  the  day  after  the  crucifixion,  which,  as  all  agree,  wus  a  Sabbath  and 
a  "great  day,"  the  Sanhedrim  applied  to  Pilate  for  a  watch ;  and  themselves 
caused  the  sepulchre  to  be  sealed,  and  the  watch  to  be  set ;  Matth.  27,  62  sq. 
A  str,)n".  r  instance  still  is  recorded  in  John  7,  22.  37.  44.  45  ;  where  it  appears, 
1'  ist  preat  day  of  the  festival  of  Tabernacles,  the  Sanhedrim  having 

."  crs  to  seiae  Jesus,  "some  of  them  would  have  laicen  him,  but  no 

man  laid  hands  on  him  ;"  so  that  the  officers  returned  without  him  to  the  San- 
hedrim, and  were  in  consequence  censured  by  that  body.  The  circumstances 
show  conclusively,  that  on  this  last  great  day  of  that  festival,  the  Sanhedrim 
were  in  session  and  waiting  for  Jesus  to  be  brought  before  them  as  a  prisoner. 
Nor  was  it  merely  a  casual  or  packed  meeting,  but  one  regularly  convened ;  for 
Nlcodemus  was  with  them,  v.  50.  And  finally,  according  to  Matth.  26,  3-5,  the 
Sanhedrim,  when  aftenfc'ards  consulting  to  take  Jesus  and  put  him  to  death, 
derided  not  to  do  it  on  the  festival.  Why  1  because  it  would  be  unlawful  ? 
Not  at  all ;  but  simply  "  lest  there  should  be  an  uproar  among  the  people." 
But  when,  through  the  treachery  of  Judas,  this  danger  was  avoided,  the  occa- 
sion was  too  opportune  not  to  be  gladly  seized  upon  even  on  a  great  festival 
day. 

All  these  considerations  seem  to  me  to  sweep  away  the  whole  force  of  this 
objection ;  on  which  Scaliger  and  Casaubon,  as  also  Beza  and  Calov,  laid  much 
stress;  and  which  Liicke  has  again  brought  forward  and  urged  with  no  little 
parade. 

Such  then  is  a  general  review  of  the  passages  and  arguments,  on  the 
strength  of  which  the  alleged  discrepancy  between  John  and  the  other  Evange- 
lists in  respect  to  this  Passover  has  usually  been  maintained.  Nothing  has  here 
been  assumed,  and  nothing  brought  forward,  except  as  founded  on  just  infer- 
ence and  safe  analogy.  After  repeated  and  calm  consideration,  there  rests  upon 
my  own  mind  a  clear  conviction,  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  language  of  John, 
or  in  the  attendant  circumstances,  which  upon  fair  interpretation  requires  or 
permits  us  to  believe,  that  the  beloved  disciple  either  intended  to  correct,  or  has 
in  fact  corrected  or  contradicted,  the  explicit  and  unquestionable  testimony  of 
Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke. 

For  a  fuller  discussion  of  the  suoject,  see  the  Greek  Harmony,  p.  21 1-224.  For 
a  review  of  other  proposed  methods  of  conciliation,  and  for  the  literature  of  the 
subject,  the  student  is  referred  to  the  author's  article  above  mentioned,  in  the 
Biblioth.  Sacra,  for  Aug.  1845,  p.  405-436. 

§  133  For  the  cup  mentioned  by  Luke  in  v.  17,  see  the  preceding  Introduc- 
tory Note,  p.  199. 

The  contention  among  the  disciples  had  apparently  occurred  quite  recently, 
perhaps  even  in  the  guest-chamber  while  taking  their  places  at  the  table.  That 
they  were  prone  to  yield  to  such  a  spirit,  is  evident  from  the  instances  recorded 
in  §  79  and  also  §  108.  Our  Lord  on  this  solemn  occasion  reproves  them ; 
especially  by  the  touching  act  of  washing  their  feet;  see  §  134. 


206  NOTES. THE    LAST   SUPPER,    ETC.  [PaRT   VIII. 

§  134.  The  washing  of  the  disciples'  feet  by  their  Lord  and  Master  was  an 
impressive  lesson,  that  they  should  live  in  harmony  and  love  and  humility  one 
with  another.  The  occasion  of  this  act  was  their  previous  contention,  as  re- 
lated by  Luke  in  §  133.  Compare  Luke  24,  26  sq.  with  John  13, 16  sq.  John's 
narrative  is  supplementary  to  that  of  Luke;  and  therefore  he  does  not  speak 
of  the  contention  itself,  because  the  latter  had  already  described  it. 

On  the  phrase  "before  the  feast  of  the  passover,"  v.  1,  see  above  in  Introd. 
Note,  p.  200. — The  phrase  "  supper  being  come,"  v.  2,  is  here  equivalent  to 
"during  supper;"  see  v.  4  and  v.  12.  The  time  of  the  action  was  probably 
after  they  had  taken  their  places  at  table,  and  before  they  had  partaken  of 
the  proper  meal ;  perhaps  between  the  first  and  second  cups  of  wine ;  see  p.  199 
above. 

§  135.  The  sequence  of  the  transactions  during  the  supper  appears  to  have 
been  the  following:  The  taking  of  their  places  at  table;  the  contention; 
the  first  cup  of  wine;  the  washing  of  the  disciples'  feet  and  reproof 
(§§  133,  134);  the  pointing  out  of  the  traitor  and  his  departure  (§  135); 
the  foretelling  of  Peter's  denial  (§  136) ;  institution  of  the  Lord's  Supper  (§  137), 
etc.  Luke's  order  differs  from  that  of  Matthew  and  Mark,  in  placing  by  anti- 
cipation the  institution  of  the  Eucharist  before  the  pointing  out  of  the  traitor, 
etc.  He  was  apparently  led  to  this  by  the  mention  of  the  first  cup  of  wine, 
vv.  17.  18.     Afterwards  he  returns  and  narrates  the  previous  circumstances. 

In  the  present  section,  Jesus  first  declares  that  one  of  the  twelve  shall  betra)' 
him;  they  in  amazement  inquire,  "Lord,  is  it  I  ?  is  it  I?"  and  Peter  makes  a 
sign  to  John,  leaning  on  Jesus'  bosom,  that  he  should  ask,  who  it  was.  John 
does  so ;  and  Jesus  gives  him  privately  a  .sign  by  which  he  may  know  the 
traitor,  viz.  the  sop.  The  amazement  and  inquiry  still  continuing,  Jesus  gives 
the  sop  to  Judas;  who  then  conscience-smitten,  but  desiring  to  conceal  his 
confusion,  asks  as  the  others  had  done,  "  Lord,  is  it  1 7"  Jesus  answers  him, 
and  he  immediately  goes  out,  before  the  institution  of  the  Eucharist ;  comp. 
John  13,  26  sq.— For  John  13,  28.  29,  see  Introd.  Note,  p.  204. 

§  136.  Mark  says,  "Before  the  cock  crowiwjice,"  v.  30;  the  other  Evangelists 
have  simply,  "  Before  the  cock  crow ;"  see  Note  on  §  144. 

§  137.  The  institution  of  the  Lord's  Supper  took  place  obviously  at  the 
close  of  the  passover-meal,  and  in  connection  with  the  "cup  of  blessing,"  or 
third  cup,  which  terminated  the  meal  proper ;  comp.  1  Cor.  10,  16,  and  see  p. 
199  above.  With  this  view  accords  the  expression  "after  supper,"  in  Luke 
22,  20;  and  so  1  Cor.  11,  25.  Matthew  and  Mark  speak  of  Jesus  as  breaking 
the  bread  "as  they  were  eating ;"  which  implies  nothing  more  than  "during 
the  meal,"  while  they  were  yet  eaiing;  and  does  not  require  the  institution  of 
the  bread  to  be  separated  from  that  of  the  cup. 

§  142,  Matthew  relates  that  our  Lord  went  away  tkrlce  and  prayed.  Mark 
speaks  of  his  going  away  twice  only,  but  mentions  his  coming  again  the  third 
time,  V.  41 ;  and  therefore  accords  with  Matthew.  According  to  Luke,  Jesus 
goes  away  and  prays,  and  an  angel  strengthens  him  ;  after  which  he  prays  the 


§  184 — 145.1  NOTES. — AN    ORIENTAL   HOUSE.  207 

"more  earnestly,"  v.  44.    The  three  Evangelists,  therefore,  agree  in  their 
narratives. 

i  143.  Jesus  advances  to  meet  the  crowd,  and  declares  himself  to  be  the 
person  whom  they  sought.  At  the  same  time  Judas,  in  order  to  fulfil  his  bargain, 
comes  up  and  salutes  him  with  a  kiss. 

i  144.  An  oriental  house  is  usually  built  around  a  quadrangular  interior 
court ;  into  which  there  is  a  passage  (sometimes  arched)  through  the  front 
part  of  the  house,  closed  next  the  street  by  a  heavy  folding  gate,  with  a  smaller 
wicktt  for  single  persons,  kept  by  a  porter.  In  the  text,  the  interior  court, 
often  paved  or  flagged,  and  open  to  the  sky,  is  the  place  where  the  attendants 
made  a  fire ;  and  the  passage  beneath  the  front  of  the  house,  from  the  street  to 
this  court,  is  the  porch  in  Matih.  26,  71.  Mark  14,  68.  The  place  where  Jesus 
stood  before  the  high  priest,  may  have  been  an  open  room  or  place  of  audience 
on  the  ground-floor,  in  the  rear  or  on  one  side  of  the  court;  such  rooms,  open 
in  front,  being  customary.  It  was  close  upon  the  court;  for  Jesus  heard  all 
that  was  going  on  around  the  fire,  and  turned  and  looked  upon  Peter ;  Luke 
22,61. 

Peter's  ^rt/  denial  took  place  at  the  fire  in  the  middle  of  the  court,  on  his 
being  questioned  by  the  female  porter.— Peter  then,  according  to  Matthew  and 
Mark,  retreats  into  the  porch  or  passage  leading  to  the  street,  where  he  is  again 
questioned,  and  makes  his  second  denial.  Luke  and  John  do  not  specify  the 
place.  The  Evangelists  differ  in  their  statements  here,  as  to  the  person  who 
now  questioned  him.  Mark  says  the  same  maid  saw  him  again,  and  began  to 
question  him,  v.  69;  Matthew  has  "another  maid,"  v.  71;  Luke  writes 
"another,"  i.  e.  another  man,  v.  58;  while  John  uses  the  indefinite  form, 
they  said.  As,  according  to  Matthew  (v.  71)  and  Mark  (v.  69),  there  were 
several  persons  present,  Peter  may  have  been  interrogated  by  several. — The 
third  denial  took  place  an  hour  after,  probably  near  the  fire,  or  at  least  within 
the  court,  where  our  Lord  and  Peter  could  see  each  other;  Luke  22,  61.  Here 
Matthew  and  Mark  speak  of  several  interrogators,  Luke  has  still  "another," 
and  John  specifies  the  servant  of  the  high  priest. 

The  three  denials  are  here  placed  together  for  convenience,  although  during 
the  intervals  between  them  the  examination  of  Jesus  was  going  on  before  the 
high  priest ;  the  progress  of  which  is  given  in  §  145. 

Mark  relates  that  the  cock  crowed  twice,  vv.  68.  72 ;  the  others  speak  only 
of  his  crowing  once.  This  accords  also  with  their  respective  accounts  of  our 
Lord's  prophecy ;  see  §  136.  The  cock  often  crows  irregularly  about  midnight 
or  not  long  after;  and  again  always  and  regularly  about  the  third  hour  or  day- 
break. When  therefore  "  the  cock-crowing"  is  spoken  of  alone,  this  last  is 
always  meant.  Hence  the  name  cock-crowing,  for  the  third  watch  of  the  night, 
which  ended  at  the  third  hour  after  midnight ;  Mark  13,  35.  Mark  therefore 
here  relates  more  definitely ;  the  others  more  generally. 

§  145.  This  examination  by  Caiaphas,  John  18,  19-23,  took  place  soon  after 
Peter's  first  denial;  see  §  114.  Not  improbably  the  high-priest  again  with- 
drew, after  having  sent  off  messengers  to  convoke  the  Sanhedrim,  which  met 


208  NOTES. HOUR   OF    THE    CRUCIFIXION.       [PaRT  VIII. 

at  early  dawn,  Luke  22,  66. — Luke  22,  63-6518  transposed,  in  accordance  with 
Matthew  and  Mark. 

§  146.  On  Jjohn  18j  28,  see  Introd.  Note,  p.  201. 

§  149.  The  scarlet  robe  of  Matth.  27,  28,  and  the  'purple  robe  of  John  19,  2, 
are  put  for  the  paludamentum  or  red  military  cloak  worn  by  officers  ;  see  Adam's 
Rom.  Antiqq.  p.  371.  The  Greek  word  in  Matthew  signifies  properly  coccus- 
dyed,  crimson,  and  seems  to  be  nearly  synonymous  with  purple;  just  as  purple- 
red  and  crimson  are  often  interchanged  in  English. 

§  150.  On  the  phrase  "  preparation  of  the  passover,"  v.  14,  see  the  Introd. 
Note,  p.  202.  In  the  same  verse,  the  expression  "about  the  sixth  hour,'" 
does  not  accord  with  the  "  third  hour"  of  Mark  15,  25 ;  see  in  §  153.  But  the 
"third  hour"  of  Mark,  as  the  hour  of  the  crucifixion,  is  sustained  by  the  whole 
course  of  the  transactions  and  circumstances ;  as  also  by  the  fact  stated  by 
Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke,  that  the  darkness  commenced  at  the  sixth  hour, 
after  Jesus  had  already  for  some  time  hung  upon  the  cross ;  see  §  155.  The  read- 
ing sixth  in  John  is  therefore  probably  an  early  error  of  transcription  for  third, 
arising  out  of  the  similarity  of  the  Greek  numeral  letters.  Indeed,  this  last  read- 
ing is  found  in  two  of  the  best  manuscripts,  as  well  as  several  other  authorities; 
so  that  its  external  weight  is  marked  by  Griesbach  as  nearly  or  quite  equal  to  that 
of  the  common  reading ;  while  the  internal  evidence  in  its  favour  is  certainly 
far  greater. — The  suggestion  of  some  commentators,  that  John  here  computes 
the  hours  from  midnight,  seems  to  be  without  any  historical  foundation.  The 
time  also  which  would  thus  result,  viz.  sunrise,  would  be  much  too  early  for  the 
course  of  events. 

§  151.  Judas  repented,  it  would  seem,  as  soon  as  he  saw  that  Jesus  was  de- 
livered over  to  be  crucified.  Till  then  he  had  hoped,  perhaps,  to  enjoy  the 
reward  of  his  treachery,  without  involving  himself  in  the  guilt  of  his  Master's 
blood. 

According  to  Matthew  (v.  5),  Judas  "  strangled,"  i.  e,  hanged  himself  Luke 
says  in  Acts  1,  18,  "falling  headlong  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst."  These 
two  accounts  are  not  inconsistent  with  each  other ;  the  rope  breaking,  the  fall 
might  easily  be  such  as  to  cause  the  bursting  of  the  abdomen. 

In  Acts  1,  18  the  word  "purchased  "  is  to  be  taken  as  expressing  the  idea  : 
he  gave  occasion  to  purchase,  was  the  occasion  of  purchasing.  For  such  an 
usage,  see  Matth.  27,  60.  Rom.  14,  15.  1  Cor.  7,  16.  1  Tim.  4,  16.  etc. 

The  quotation  in  Matth.  27,  9.  10,  is  found,  not  in  Jeremiah,  but  in  Zech. 
11,  12  sq.  The  reading  Jeremiah  is  therefore  most  probably  an  early  error  of  a 
transcriber,  misled  by  a  reminiscence  of  Jer.  18,  1  sq.  The  Syriac  version,  the 
earliest  of  all,  as  also  several  other  versions  and  manuscripts,  have  simply  "  by 
the  prophet;"  which  is  apparently  the  true  reading.  Other  later  authorities 
read  Zechariah. 

§  152.  Jesus  bore  his  cross  at  first;  but  he  being  probably  faint  from  ex- 
haustion, Simon  was  compelled  to  bear  it  after  him. 

The  "  vinegar  mingled  with  gall "  of  Matthew  27,  34,  is  the  same  with  the 


{|tt4^T4^.]         NOTES. — VINEGAR,    HYSSOP,    ETC.  209 

"wine  mingeld  with  myrrh"  of  Marie  15, 23,  viz.  cheap  acid  wine  mingled  with 
bitter  myrrh.  Such  a  drink  was  given  to  persons  about  to  be  executed,  in  order 
10  Btupily  them.     See  I.ightfoot  Hor.  Heb.  on  Matih.  27,  34. 

I  153.  Various  slight  transpositions  in  the  verses  are  made  in  this  Section, 
in  order  to  present  their  parallelism  to  the  eye. — On  the  four  different  forms  of 
the  title  on  the  cross,  see  Note  on  §  15. 

§  154.  According  to  Matthew  and  Mark,  both  the  malefactors  reviled  Jesus ; 
while  according  to  Luke,  one  was  penitent.  In  the  former  Evangelists,  there 
is  here  an  enalluge  of  number  ;  the  plural  being  put  for  the  singular.  This  is 
often  done,  where  the  predicate  relates  strictly  to  one  subject,  while  yet  the 
writer  expresses  the  idea  generally.  So  Matih.  26,  8  comp.  John  12,  4.  Matth. 
2,  20.  9,  8.  Mark  7,  17  comp.  Matth.  15,  15.  Mark  5,  31  comp.  Luke  8,  45. 
Matih.  24,  1  comp.  Mark  13,  1.  John  19,  29  comp.  Matth.  27,  48.  etc. 

For  the  "  vinegar  "  in  Luke  23,  36,  see  note  on  §  155. 

In  John  19,  25,  the  marginal  reading  of  the  English  version  is  the  proper 
one,  viz.  Clopas  instead  of  CUophas.  It  is  strictly  a  Greek  form  of  a  Hebrew 
name,  whicli  is  elsewhere  represented  by  Alpheus. — The  Cleopas  of  Luke  24, 
18,  is  a  diflir.  nt  n.im."  nf  n-t'iilir  ftrp(-k  dnivntion,  and  belongs  to  another 
person. 

S  155.  In  Matth.  27,  46  Eli  is  the  Hebrew  word  for  my  God;  and  in  Mark 
15,  34  Eloi  is  the  corresponding  Aramasan  word  for  the  same. 

The  "  vinegar"  in  Matth.  22,  48  and  the  parallel  verses,  is  here  the  posca  or 
common  drink  of  the  Roman  soldiers,  viz.  clieap  acid  wine  mingled  with  water. 
In  Matthew  and  Murk  the  sponge  is  said  to  be  put  upon  a  reed  ;  in  John,  upon 
hyssop.  Here  probably  a  stalk  or  s/cwt  of  hyssop  is  to  be  understood  ;  the  cross 
not  being  of  any  great  height.  The  particular  plant  designated  by  the  hyssop 
of  the  Hebrews,  has  not  yet  been  fully  ascertained  by  botanists.  It  probably 
included  not  only  the  modern  hyssop  of  the  shops,  but  also  other  aromatic 
plants,  as  mint,  wild  marjoram,  etc. 

§  156.  Matth.  27,  55.  56,  etc.  refers  to  a  later  point  of  time  than  John  19,  25  sq. 
Mary  and  the  other  women  had  now  retired  to  a  distance  from  the  scene  of  suf- 
fering. 

§  157.  On  the  phrase  :  "  that  sabbath-day  was  an  high  day,"  John  19,  31,  see 
Introd.  Note,  p.  203. 

It  was  according  to  custom  among  the  Jews,  that  the  bodies  of  persons  pub- 
licly executed  should  be  taken  down  and  buried  before  sunset.  Thus  Josephus, 
B.  J.  4.  5.  2 :  "  So  great  care  did  the  Jews  take  respecting  sepulture,  that  even 
the  bodies  of  those  condemned  to  be  crucified  they  took  down  and  buried  before 
sunset." 


210  NOTES.  [Part  IX. 


PART    IX. 

OUR  lord's  resurrection,  his  subsequent  appearances,  and 
HIS  ascension. 

§§  159—173. 

Introductory  Note. 

A  FULL  discussion  upon  this  part  of  the  Gospel  History,  embracing  a  review 
of  the  main  difRcuhies  in  the  way  of  harmonizing  the  accounts  of  the  four 
Evangelists,  was  published  by  the  author  of  these  Notes,  in  the  Bibliotheca 
Sacra  for  Feb.  1815,  p.  162  sq.  To  this  the  student  is  referred  for  a  more  com- 
plete examination  of  the  subject. 

It  is  no  doubt  true,  that  more  of  these  apparent  diflScuIties  are  found  in  this 
short  portion  of  the  Gospels,  than  in  almost  all  the  rest.  This  has  its  cause  in 
the  circumstance,  that  each  of  the  sacred  writers  here  follows  an  ec/ec^ic  method, 
and  records  only  what  appertained  to  his  own  particular  purpose  or  experience. 
Thus  many  of  the  minor  and  connecting  facts  have  not  been  preserved  ;  and 
the  data  are  therefore  wanting  to  make  out  a  full  and  complete  harmony  of  all 
the  accounts,  without  an  occasional  resort  to  something  of  hypothesis.  Had 
we  all  the  facts,  we  may  well  rest  assured,  that  this  part  of  the  sacred  history 
would  at  once  prove  to  be  as  exact,  as  consistent,  and  as  complete,  as  any  and 
every  other  portion  of  the  Word  of  God. 

The  general  results  of  the  investigations  upon  which  we  are  now  entering, 
may  be  presented  in  the  following  summary  view  of  the  events  and  circum- 
stances connected  with  our  Lord's  resurrection  and  ascension,  in  the  order  of 
their  occurrence. 

The  resurrection  took  place  at  or  before  early  dawn  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week ;  when  there  was  an  earthquake,  and  an  angel  descended  and  rolled  away 
the  stone  from  the  sepulchre  and  sat  upon  it ;  so  that  the  keepers  became  as 
dead  men  from  terror.  At  early  dawn,  the  same  morning,  the  women  who  had 
attended  on  Jesus,  viz.  Mary  Magdalene,  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  Joanna, 
Salome,  and  others,  went  out  with  spices  to  the  sepulchre  in  order  further  to 
embalm  the  Lord's  body.  They  inquire  among  themselves,  who  should  remove 
for  them  the  stone  which  closed  the  sepulchre.  On  their  arrival  they  find  the 
stone  already  rolled  away.  The  Lord  had  risen.  The  women  knowing  nothing 
of  all  that  had  taken  place,  were  amazed ;  they  enter  the  tomb,  and  find  not  the 
body  of  the  Lord,  and  are  greatly  perplexed.  At  this  time  Mary  Magdalene, 
impressed  with  the  idea  that  the  body  had  been  stolen  away,  leaves  the  sepul- 
chre and  the  other  women,  and  runs  to  the  city  to  tell  Peter  and  John. 

The  other  women  remain  still  in  the  tomb;  and  immediately  two  angels 
appear,  who  announce  unto  them  that  Jesus  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  give 
them  a  charge  in  his  name  for  the  Apostles.  They  go  out  quickly  from  the 
sepulchre,  and  proceed  in  haste  to  the  city  to  make  this  known  to  the  disciples. 
On  the  way  Jesus  meets  them,  permits  them  to  embrace  his  feet,  and  renews 
the  same  charge  to  the  Apostles.  The  women  relate  these  things  to  the  disci- 
ples ;  but  their  words  seem  to  them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  believe  them  not. 


i  159.]     NOTES. — ORDER    OF    EVENTS.       THE    RESURRECTION.         211 

Meantime  Peter  and  John  had  run  to  the  sepulchre,  and  entering  in  had 
found  it  empty.  But  the  orderly  arrangement  of  the  grave-clothes  and  of  the 
napkin,  convinced  John  that  the  body  had  not  been  removed  either  by  violence 
or  by  friends ;  and  the  germ  of  a  belief  sprung  up  in  his  mind,  that  the  Lord 
had  risen.  The  two  returned  to  the  city.  Mary  Magdalene,  who  had  again 
followed  them  to  the  sepulchre,  remained  standing  and  weeping  before  it ;  and 
looking  in  she  saw  two  angels  sitting  Turning  around  she  seea  Jesus;  who 
gives  to  her  also  a  solemn  charge  for  his  disciples. 

The  further  sequence  of  events,  consisting  chiefly  of  our  Lord's  appear- 
•noM,  presents  comparatively  few  difficulties.  The  various  manifestations 
which  the  Snviour  made  of  himself  to  his  disciples  and  others,  as  recorded  by 
the  F.vangelists  and  Paul,  may  accordingly  be  arranged  and  enumerated  as 
followH : 

1  To  the  women  returning  from  the  sepulchre.  Reported  only  by  Mat- 
thew.   See  i  162. 

2.  To  Mary  Magdalene,  at  the  sepulchre.     By  John  and  Mark.  §  164. 

3.  To  Peter,  perhaps  early  in  the  afternoon.     By  Luke  and  Faul.  §  166. 

4.  To  the  two  disciples  going  to  Emmaus,  towards  evening.     By  Luke  and 

Mark,    i  166. 
6.  To  the  Apostles  (except  Thomas)  assembled  at  evening.    By  Mark,  Luke, 
John,  and  Paul.  5  167. 

N.  B.  These  five  appearances  all  took  place  at  or  near  Jerusalem,  upon 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  the  same  day  on  which  the  Lord  arose, 

6.  To  the  Apostles,  Ihomas  being  present,  eight  days  afterwards  at  Jerusa- 

lem.   Only  by  John.  S  lb8. 

7.  To  seven  of  the  Apostles  on  the  shore  of  the  Lake  of  Tiberias.    Only  by 

John.  §  169. 

8.  To  the  eleven  Apostles  and  to  five  hundred  other  Brethren,  on  a  moun- 

tain in  Galilee.     By  Matthew  and  Paul.  §  170. 

9.  To  James,  probably  at  Jerusalem.     Only  by  Paul.  §  171. 

10.  To  the  eleven  at  Jerusalem,  immediately  before  the  ascension.    By  Luke 

in  Acts,  and  by  Paul.  §  171. 
Then  follows  the  ascension.  §  172. 

§  159.  The  women  had  rested  on  the  seventh  day,  according  to  Luke  23,  56  ; 
and  the  Sabbath  being  past,  Mark  relates  (v.  1)  that  they  brought  spices  to 
anoint  the  body.  This  purchase  would  seem  to  have  been  made  before  the 
Sabb;ith  ;  see  Luke  23,  56. 

The  angel  had  descended  and  the  earthquake  had  taken  place,  before  the 
arrival  of  the  women.  Our  Lord  therefore  had  arisen  from  the  tomb  at  or  be- 
fore early  dawn.  See  the  next  Note. — Verses  2-4  of  Matthew  are  here  trans- 
posed into  their  natural  order.  As  they  stand  in  Matthew,  they  should  be  read 
as  in  the  pluperfect:  "had  been"  and  "had  rolled  away." 

The  body  of  our  Lord  was  laid  in  the  sepulchre  before  sunset  on  Friday ; 
and  he  rose  early  on  the  morning  of  Sunday.  He  therefore  rose  on  the  third 
day;  having  lain  in  the  tomb  during  one  whole  day  and  a  part  of  two  others; 
in  all  not  far  from  thirty  six  h  jurs.  On  the  expressions  :  the  third  day  and  after 
three  days,  see  Note  on  §  49. 


212  NOTES. — su.\  rj-L\G.  [Part  IX. 

§  160.  The  point  of  time  when  the  women  visited  the  sepulchre  is  very  defi- 
nitely marked  by  all  four  of  the  Kvangelists,  by  expressions  which  all  go  to  fix 
the  time  at  what  we  call  early  dawn,  or  early  Iwilighl ;  after  the  break  of  day, 
but  while  the  light  is  yet  struggling  with  darkness. 

But  Mark,  in  v.  2,  has  added  the  phrase  :  "at  the  rising  of  the  sun."  These 
word's  seem,  at  first,  to  be  directly  at  variance  with  the  language  of  the  other 
three  Evangelists,  and  vnth  the  "  very  early  "  of  Mark  himself.  Yet  as  Mark, 
by  the  expression  "very  early,"  has  definitely  fixed  the  time  in  accordance 
with  all  the  other  Evangelists,  we  cannot  suppose  that  by  the  subsequent  phrase 
"at  the  rising  of  the  sun,"  he  meant  to  contradict  himself  and  them.  He  must 
therefore  have  employed  this  latter  expression  in  a  broader  and  less  definite 
sense,  not  inconsistent  with  the  other.  As  the  sun  is  the  source  of  light  and 
day,  and  his  earliest  rays  produce  the  contrast  between  night  and  dawn,  so  the 
term  &un-rising  might  easily  come  in  popular  usage,  by  a  metonymy  of  cause 
for  effect,  to  be  put  for  all  that  earlier  interval,  when  his  rays  still  struggUng 
with  darkness  do  yet  usher  in  the  day. 

Accordingly,  we  find  such  a  popular  usage  existing  among  the  Hebrews  and 
in  the  Old  Testament,  Thus  in  Judg.  9,  33,  Zebul,  after  directing  Abimelech 
to  lie  in  wait  with  his  people  in  the  field  during  the  night,  goes  on  to  say: 
"  And  it  shall  be,  in  the  morning,  as  soon  as  the  sun  is  up,  thou  shalt  rise  early 
and  set  upon  the  city."  Here  we  have  the  very  same  reference  to  the  sun-rising  ; 
and  yet  we  cannot  for  a  moment  suppose  that  Abimelech  was  to  wait  till  the 
sun  actually  appeared  above  the  horizon,  before  he  made  his  onset.  No  the 
Psalmist,  Ps.  104,  22,  speaking  of  the  young  lions  that  by  night  roar  after  their 
prey,  proceeds  thus:  "The  sun  ariseth,  they  gather  themselves  together,  and 
lay  them  down  in  their  dens."  But  beasts  of  prey  do  not  wait  for  the  actual 
appearance  of  the  sun  above  the  horizon  ere  they  shrink  away  to  their  lairs ;  the 
break  of  day,  the  dawning  light,  is  the  signal  for  their  retreat.  See  also  Sept. 
2  K.  3,  22.  2  Sam  23,  4.  Jn  all  these  passages  the  language  is  entirely  parallel 
to  that  of  Mark  16,  2  ;  and  they  fully  illustrate  and  confirm  the  principle,  that 
the  sun-rising  is  here  used  by  Mark  in  a  popular  sense,  as  equivalent  to  the 
rising  of  the  day,  or  early  dawn. 

There  was  probably  something  in  respect  to  Mary  Magdalene,  which  gave 
her  a  peculiar  prominence  in  these  transactions.  This  may  be  inferred  from 
the  fact,  that  John  mentions  Mary  Magdalene,  and  her  alone ;  while  the  other 
Evangelists  likewise  name  her  first,  as  if  holding  the  most  conspicuous  place. 
— On  the  different  names  and  number  of  the  women,  as  narrated  by  the  differ- 
ent Evangelists,  see  Note  on  §  57. 

Mary  Magdalene,  amazed  at  not  finding  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  supposing 
it  to  have  been  stolen,  leaves  the  other  women,  probably  in  the  sepulchre,  and 
returns  to  the  city  to  tell  Peter  and  John.  To  them  she  uses  the  phrase  "«;e 
know  not,"  v.  2,  meaning  herself  and  the  other  women ;  but  afterwards,  when 
she  speaks  to  the  angels,  it  is  "  /  know  not,"  v.  13. 

§  161.  Luke  speaks  of  two  angels;  Matthew  and  Mark  of  only  one;  seethe 
Note  on  §  57. — Mark  says  he  was  sitting;  Luke  speaks  of  them  apparently  as 
standing,  v.  4.  But  the  Greek  word,  in  its  appropriate  and  acknowledged 
usage,  is  to  appear  suddenly,  to  be  suddenly  present,  without  reference  to  its  ety- 
mology ;  comp.  Luke  2,  9.  Acts  12,  7. 


If  160 — 164.]  NOTES. THE  RESURRECTION.    MARY  MAGDALENE.  213 

In  Matthew,  the  angel  addresses  the  women  apparently  while  still  sitting  on 
the  stone  outside  of  the  sepulrhre  ;  in  Mark  and  Luke,  on  the  contrary,  the 
conrersation  takes  place  in  the  sepulchre.  But  although  Matthew  does  not 
speak  of  the  women  as  entering  the  tomb,  yet  in  v.  8  he  describes  them  as 
coming  out  of  it ;  so  that  of  course  his  account  too  implies,  that  the  inter\iew 
took  place  within  the  tomb,  as  narrated  by  Mark  and  Luke. 

In  recording  the  charge  sent  by  the  angels  to  the  Apostles,  Matthew  and 
Mark  dwell  more  upon  Gralilee;  and  Luke  more  upon  the  Lord's  previous  an- 
nouncement of  his  resurrection. 

f  162.  It  is  evident  that  Mary  Magdalene  was  not  with  the  other  women, 
when  Jesus  thus  met  them  on  their  return.  Her  language  to  Peter  and  John 
forbids  the  supposition,  that  she  had  already  seen  the  Lord ;  see  John  20,  2. 
See  too  Biblioth.  Sacra,  Feb.  1845,  p.  171. 

S  163.  Mary  Magdalene  had  gone  to  Peter  and  John  only ;  who  would  seem 
to  have  lodged  by  themselves  in  a  different  part  of  the  city.  The  other  women 
went  apparently  to  the  rest  of  the  disciples.  When  therefore  it  is  here  said  of 
John,  on  his  entering  the  sepulchre  (v.  8),  that  "he  saw  and  believed;"  this  is 
not  at  variance  with  v.  9,  nor  yet  with  Luke  24,  11.  What  was  it  that  John 
thus  believed  1  Not  the  mere  report  of  Mary  Magdalene,  that  the  body  had 
been  taken  away ;  for  so  much  he  must  have  known  and  believed,  when  he 
stooped  down  and  looked  into  the  sepulchre.  His  belief  must  have  been  of 
something  more  and  greater.  The  grave-clothes  lying  orderly  in  iheir  place, 
and  the  napkin  folded  together  by  itself,  made  it  evident  that  the  tomb  had  not 
been  rifled,  nor  the  body  stolen  by  violent  hands;  for  these  garments  and  the 
spices  would  have  been  of  more  value  to  thieves,  than  merely  a  naked  corpse ;  at 
least,  thieves  would  not  have  taken  the  pains  thus  to  fold  the  garments  toge- 
ther. The  same  circumstances  showed  also  that  the  body  had  not  been  re- 
moved by  friends  ;  for  they  would  not  thus  have  left  the  grave-clothes  behind. 
All  these  considerations  excited  in  the  mind  of  John  the  germ  of  a  belief,  that 
Jesus  was  risen  from  the  dead.  He  believed  because  he  saw ;  "./or  as  yet  they 
knew  not  the  Scripture,"  v.  9.  He  now  began  to  recall  and  understand  our 
Lord's  repeated  declaration,  that  he  was  to  rise  again  on  the  third  day ;  a  decla- 
ration on  which  the  Jews  had  already  acted  in  setting  a  watch.  See  Matih.  16, 
21.  17,  23.  Luke  9,  22.  24,  6,  7.  etc.  Matth.  27,  63  sq.  In  this  way,  the  appa- 
rent want  of  connection  (sometimes  urged)  between  verses  8  and  9,  disappears. 

§  164.  Mary  Magdalene  now  manifestly  sees  the  angels  for  the  first  time; 
and  this  circumstance  also  goes  to  show,  that  she  had  previously  left  the  other 
women  at  the  sepulchre  before  the  angels  appeared  to  them. 

A  main  dilficulty  occurs  here  in  fixing  the  order  of  time,  between  our  Lord's 
appearance  to  Mary  Magdalene  and  that  to  the  other  women  in  §  162.  This 
arises  from  the  use  of  the  word_^rs/  in  Mark  16,  9,  which  seems  to  imply  that 
this  appearance  to  Mary  Magdalene  was  the  first  of  all :  "  he  appeared  first  to 
Mary  Magdalene."  Yet  the  whole  course  of  events  and  circumstances  shows 
conclusively,  that  Jesus  had  previously  appeared  to  the  other  women.  We  are 
therefore  compelled,  and  that  in  accordance  with  good  and  ordinary  usage,  to 
regard  "  first"  as  put  here  not  absolutely,  but  relatively.    That  is  to  say,  Mark 


214  NOTES.  [Part  IX. 

narrates  three  and  only  three  appearances  of  our  Lord ;  of  these  three  that  to 
Mary  Magdalene  takes  place ^rs^,  and  that  to  the  assembled  disciples  the  same 
evening  occurs  last,  Mark  16,  14,  where  our  translators  have  used  the  word 
afterward,  which  is  less  correct.  Now  as  the  word  for  last  is  here  put  rela- 
tively, and  does  not  exclude  the  subsequent  appearances  of  our  Lord  to  Thomas 
and  in  Galilee  ;  so  too  first  stands  here  relatively,  and  does  not  exclude  the 
previous  appearance  to  the  other  women. 

In  this  way  the  whole  difficulty  in  the  case  before  us  vanishes;  and  the 
complex  and  cumbrous  machinery  of  earlier  commentators  becomes  superflu- 
ous.    See  more  in  the  Greek  Harmony,  p.  232. 

§  166.  This  appearance  of  our  Lord  to  Peter,  is  mentioned  only  by  Paul  and 
by  Luke,  v.  34.  It  had  not  taken  place  when  the  two  disciples  left  Jerusalem  for 
Emmaus;  or  at  least  they  had  not  heard  of  it.  It  had  occurred  when  they 
returned ;  and  that  long  enough  before  to  have  been  fully  reported  to  all  the 
disciples  and  believed  by  them.  It  may  perhaps  have  happened  about  the  time 
the  two  disciples  set  off,  or  shortly  afterwards. 

On  the  name  Cleopas,  see  Note  on  §  154     This  is  a  different  person  from  the 
Cleophas  (Clopas)  of  John  19,  26. 

§  167.  Paul  speaks  of  the  Apostles  by  their  usual  appellation,  as  the  twelve, 
1  Cor.  15,  5 ;  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  here  speak  of  them  as  the  eleven ; 
Matth.  28,  16.  Mark  16,  14.  Luke  24,  33.  Yet  on  this  particular  occasion,  only 
ten  were  actually  present ;  see  John  20,  24. 

When  the  disciples  beheld  their  risen  Lord,  they  thought  they  saw  a  spirit. 
Jesus  reassures  them ;  and  presents  to  them  indubitable  evidence,  that  the  same 
body  of  flesh  and  bones  which  had  been  crucified  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre,  was 
now  risen  and  alive  before  them.  On  the  general  subject  of  the  nature  of  our 
Lord's  resurrection  body,  see  a  full  discussion  by  the  author  of  these  Notes  in 
the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  for  May,  1845,  p.  292  sq. 

Then  follows  our  Lord's  charge  and  commission  to  the  eleven  Apostles,  de- 
livered to  them  here  in  private  by  themselves ;  and  distinct  from  the  public  and 
more  general  commission  recorded  in  Matth.  28,  19.  20. — As  a  symbol  of  this 
commission  to  them  in  particular,  and  of  the  power  which  they  should  shortly 
receive  through  the  Spirit  imparted  from  on  high,  "  he  breathed  on  them,  and 
said.  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost ;"  John  20,  22.  There  was  iu  this  emblem  a 
recognition  and  reiteration  of  the  gracious  promise  of  the  Spirit  before  made; 
which  was  to  be  abundantly  fulfilled  on  the  day  of  Pentecost.  See  John  14, 
26.  16,  7  sq.  Acts  2,  1  sq. 

§  169.  This  appearance  of  our  Lord  to  the  seven  disciples  at  the  Lake  of 
Galilee,  is  shown  to  have  preceded  that  upon  the  mountain,  by  John  21, 14.  It 
was  his  third  appearance  to  the  Apostles ;  see  §§  167, 168.  They  were  now  wait- 
ing the  appointed  time,  to  meet  Jesus  upon  a  certain  mountain ;  Matih.  28,  16. 

§  170.  The  set  time  had  now  come ;  and  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into 
the  mountain,  "  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them."  It  would  seem  probable, 
that  this  time  and  place  had  been  appointed  by  our  Lord  for  a  solemn  and  morQ 
public  interview,  not  only  with  the  eleven  whom  he  had  already  met  more  than 


§§  166—172.]  NOTES. THE    ASCENSION,    ETC.  215 

once,  but  with  all  his  disciples  in  Galilee ;  and  that  therefore  it  was  on  this 
same  occasion,  when,  according  to  Paul,  "  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hundred 
brethren  at  once."  That  the  interview  in  Matthew  was  not  confined  to  the 
eleven  alone,  seems  evident  from  the  fact  that  "  some  doubted  ;"  for  this  could 
hardly  be  supposed  true  of  any  of  the  eleven,  after  what  had  already  happened 
to  Them  in  Jerusalem  and  Galilee,  and  after  having  been  appointed  to  meet  their 
risen  Lord  at  this  very  time  and  place.  The  appearance  lo  the  five  hundred 
must  at  any  rate  be  referred  to  Galilee ;  for  even  after  our  Lord's  ascension,  the 
number  of  the  names  in  Jerusalem  were  together  only  about  an  hundred  and 
twenty;  Acts  1,  15.  And  further,  Paul  in  enumerating  the  appearances  of 
Jesus,  in  1  Cor.  15,  5-8,  specifies  only  those  to  Apostles,  with  this  one  single 
exception  ;  which  therefore  seems  of  itself  to  imply,  that  the  eleven  also  were 
here  included.  I  therefore,  with  many  leading  commentators,  do  not  hesitate 
to  regard  the  interviews  thus  described  by  Matthew  and  Paul,  as  identical.  It 
was  a  great  and  solemn  occasion.  Our  Lord  had  directed,  that  the  eleven  and 
all  his  disciples  in  Galilee  should  thus  be  convened  upon  the  mountain.  It  was 
the  closing  scene  of  his  ministry  in  Galilee.  Here  his  life  had  been  spent. 
Here  most  of  his  mighty  works  had  been  done  and  his  discourses  held.  Here 
his  followers  were  as  yet  most  numerous.  He  therefore  here  takes  leave  on 
earth  of  those  among  whom  he  had  lived  and  laboured  longest ;  and  repeats  to 
all  his  disciples  in  public  the  solemn  charge,  which  he  had  already  given  in 
private  to  the  Apostles :  "  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations ; — and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  It  was  doubtless  the  Lord's 
last  interview  with  his  disciples  in  that  region;  his  last  great  act  in  Galilee. 

5  17L  Luke  relates,  in  Acts  1,  3,  that  Jesus  showed  himself  alive  to  the 
Apostles  "  after  his  passion,  by  many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty 
days,  and  speaking  of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God."  This 
would  seem  to  imply  interviews  and  communications,  as  to  which  we  have 
little  more  than  this  very  general  notice.  One  of  these  may  have  been  the 
appearance  to  James,  mentioned  only  by  Paul  (1  Cor.  15,  7),  and  subsequent  to 
that  to  the  five  hundred  brethren.  It  may  be  referred  with  most  probability  to 
Jerusalem,  after  the  return  of  the  Apostles  from  Galilee. 

Afterwards,  our  Lord  again,  according  to  Paul,  "was  seen  of  all  the  Apos- 
tles." This  was  apparently  an  appointed  meeting;  the  same  which  Luke 
speaks  of  in  Jerusalem,  immediately  before  the  ascension.  It  was  of  course 
the  Lord's  last  interview  with  his  Apostles. 

§  172.  During  the  preceding  discourse,  Acts  1,  7.  8  (§  171),  or  in  immediate 
connection  with  it,  our  Lord  leads  the  Apostles  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany;  and 
lifting  up  his  hands  he  blessed  them ;  Luke  24,  50.  This  act  of  blessing  must 
be  understood,  by  all  the  laws  of  language,  as  having  taken  place  at  or  near 
Bethany.  "And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven."  Our  Lord's  ascension,  then,  took  place  at 
or  near  Bethany.  Indeed,  the  sricred  writer  could  hardly  have  found  words  to 
express  the  fact  more  definitely  and  fully  ;  and  a  doubt  on  this  point  could  never 
have  suggested  itself  to  the  mind  of  any  reader,  but  for  the  language  of  the 
same  sacred  writer  in  Acts  1,  12,  where  he  relates  that  after  the  ascension  the 
disciples  "  returned  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount  called  Olivet."    Luke  obvi- 


216  NOTES. THE    ASCENSION.  [ParT  IX. 

ously  did  not  mean  to  contradict  himself;  and  the  most  that  this  expression 
can  be  made  to  imply,  is,  that  from  Bethany,  where  their  Lord  had  ascended, 
which  lies  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the  Mount  of  Olives,  a  mile  or  more  below 
the  summit  of  the  ridge,  the  disciples  returned  to  Jerusalem  by  a  path  across 
the  mount.  Indeed,  Bethany  is  described  in  the  New  Testament  as  connected 
with,  or  as  part  of,  the  Mount  of  Olives;  as  "a^  the  Mount  of  Olives,"  Mark 
11,  1.  Luke  19,  29.  And  further,  where  Matthew  and  Mark  speak  of  Jesus, 
during  the  week  of  his  passion,  as  going  out  at  evening  from  Jerusalem  to 
lodge  at  Bethany^  Luke  says  expressly  that  he  went  out  at  night  and  abode  in 
the  Mount  of  Olives;  see  Matth.  21,  17.  Mark  11,  11.  19.20.  Luke  21,  37. 
This  serves  to  show,  that  Luke,  in  c.  24,  50  and  Acts  1,  12,  uses  the  terms 
Bethany  and  Mount  of  Olives  interchangeably,  and  almost  as  synonymous. 

Yet  from  this  remark  in  Acts  there  arose,  probably  early  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, the  legend  which  fixed  the  place  of  the  ascension  on  the  reputed  summit 
of  the  Mount  of  Olives.  If  that  was  indeed  the  true  spot,  then  our  Lord 
ascended  from  it  in  full  view  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem ;  a  circum- 
stance not  hinted  at  by  the  sacred  writers,  nor  at  all  in  accordance  with  the  life 
and  character  of  the  Saviour. 


r.b 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


J/IN 1 8  19f?8 

nCi^O 

JAN  17 'SB-*?    ' 

JUNl  61972  4  8 

LOAN  DEPT. 

A^K  2 119704s: 

f«ec. 

APR  13  1970 

1 

a^ 

MAY    2iyT2  4 

0 

|U^1WIU'^UWJ    l-^^i 

MAY  -  2  1972 

lOm   AHC 

wtf^^  %^  J^ 

?.  79  -9  &M  6  ** 

(HMlfo^-^r                             """'""Srkeley"      " 

/ 


